be_v thus_o diligent_a in_o thy_o way_n what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v set_v most_o upon_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o although_o we_o can_v continual_o have_v actual_a thought_n upon_o our_o chief_a end_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o habitual_a and_o virtual_a inclination_n from_o whence_o all_o be_v to_o come_v that_o we_o do_v even_o as_o a_o perfect_a grammarian_n speak_v always_o true_a latin_a from_o the_o habit_n within_o he_o though_o happy_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o think_v upon_o every_o rule_n in_o his_o grammar_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o tell_v you_o this_o act_n and_o work_v for_o god_n in_o our_o whole_a minister_n life_n and_o calling_n be_v more_o eminent_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o honour_n the_o ministry_n be_v negotiorum_fw-la negotium_fw-la the_o work_n of_o all_o work_n which_o make_v paul_n say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o all_o the_o title_n and_o name_n they_o have_v denote_v diligence_n labour_n solicitude_n and_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o all_o the_o cruel_a opposition_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v raise_v against_o they_o hence_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o endure_v hardship_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o he_o may_v discharge_v this_o faithful_o he_o must_v not_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o show_v that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n they_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o dispossess_v satan_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v cloud_n to_o refresh_v the_o dry_a ground_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a they_o be_v salt_n to_o season_v those_o who_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n but_o you_o may_v say_v what_o qualification_n be_v requisite_a that_o both_o private_a christian_n and_o minister_n may_v lay_v themselves_o whole_o out_o in_o their_o respective_a way_n for_o god_n for_o though_o paul_n instance_n here_o only_o of_o his_o own_o travail_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v general_a and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o all_o minister_n but_o all_o christian_n we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o our_o way_n what_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o way_n we_o may_v in_o the_o apostle_n consider_v some_o thing_n as_o command_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a personal_a capacity_n some_o thing_n again_o as_o minister_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n again_o as_o command_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o believer_n and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o such_o a_o capacity_n we_o all_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n duty_n only_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v to_o take_v heed_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n but_o it_o be_v every_o believer_n duty_n we_o have_v all_o the_o same_o end_n though_o not_o the_o same_o way_n what_o paul_n aim_v at_o by_o preach_v by_o travail_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v thou_o to_o aim_v at_o in_o thy_o buy_n and_o sell_v in_o thy_o trade_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o now_o among_o the_o several_a qualification_n to_o enable_v we_o thereunto_o there_o be_v require_v soul_n 1._o a_o renew_a nature_n we_o must_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n else_o the_o first_o stone_n be_v not_o yet_o lay_v in_o this_o foundation_n paul_n never_o be_v busy_a in_o this_o spiritual_a merchandize_v for_o god_n till_o he_o be_v convert_v while_o some_o man_n have_v their_o lust_n their_o god_n other_o their_o god_n other_o the_o world_n their_o god_n other_o honour_n and_o greatness_n their_o god_n they_o can_v but_o toil_n and_o moil_n go_v far_o and_o near_o only_o to_o satisfy_v these_o spiritual_a idol_n that_o they_o worship_n in_o their_o heart_n oh_o but_o when_o god_n shall_v make_v this_o iron_n to_o swim_v shall_v convert_v this_o earth_n into_o fire_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o improve_v that_o first_o commandment_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o pursuance_n thereof_o even_o to_o have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o god_n alone_o 2._o there_o be_v require_v a_o public_a affection_n whereby_o we_o prefer_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o above_o all_o our_o particular_a concernment_n if_o spirit_n paul_n can_v even_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o anathema_n for_o israel_n spiritual_a good_a rom._n 9_o 3._o how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v he_o ready_o part_n with_o riches_n honour_n and_o his_o own_o ease_n to_o have_v procure_v it_o when_o we_o read_v in_o profane_a history_n and_o see_v how_o much_o some_o of_o their_o worthy_n have_v deny_v their_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o lust_n to_o promote_v the_o public_a good_a we_o may_v admire_v that_o public_a spirit_n god_n give_v they_o yet_o austin_n observe_v true_o that_o corrupt_a aim_n and_o end_n do_v prevail_v in_o all_o they_o do_v how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v we_o behold_v the_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o many_o christian_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o give_v they_o public_a affection_n that_o have_v rather_o with_o jonah_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o see_v the_o church_n sink_v wherein_o they_o be_v if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o we_o do_v the_o less_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v heavenly_a mindedness_n cold_n do_v congregate_v heterogeneal_a indedness_n thing_n together_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o heavy_a element_n and_o fall_v downward_o if_o therefore_o a_o man_n will_v be_v active_a and_o diligent_a for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psal_n 73._o 25._o as_o fire_n assimilate_v all_o thing_n into_o its_o self_n thus_o do_v the_o godly_a man_n endeavour_v that_o all_o his_o relation_n may_v be_v godly_a all_o his_o friend_n all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o can_v be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o every_o godly_a man_n because_o of_o this_o heavenly_a affection_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n though_o not_o equal_a to_o paul_n to_o say_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29._o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o i_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o proverbial_a speech_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n if_o a_o elect_a that_o be_v a_o believer_n have_v sin_v his_o neighbour_n have_v sin_v imply_v the_o great_a care_n christian_n take_v of_o one_o another_o soul_n that_o if_o any_o do_v sin_n they_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o make_v they_o some_o way_n or_o other_o last_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n be_v a_o choice_n ingredient_n in_o this_o precious_a ointment_n if_o you_o observe_v who_o ever_o do_v much_o in_o their_o place_n for_o god_n or_o his_o church_n you_o zeal_n will_v find_v they_o be_v always_o man_n of_o zeal_n hence_o rom._n 12._o 11._o you_o have_v those_o duty_n excellent_o put_v together_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n every_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v this_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o sluggard_n that_o have_v this_o field_n grow_v over_o with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n want_v of_o zeal_n make_v a_o man_n stand_v like_o a_o unprofitable_a tree_n that_o cumber_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v paul_n zeal_n make_v he_o do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n thus_o zeal_n also_o will_v inflame_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o heart_n which_o natural_o be_v like_o a_o cold_a stone_n within_o thou_o to_o burn_v like_o fire_n and_o then_o as_o solomon_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n it_o be_v a_o impossible_a to_o keep_v in_o thy_o godliness_n as_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o wind_n or_o to_o conceal_v the_o ointment_n thou_o bear_v about_o with_o thou_o zeal_n will_v make_v thou_o work_v for_o god_n speak_v for_o god_n these_o and_o the_o like_a qualification_n will_v make_v we_o put_v this_o doctrine_n into_o daily_a practice_n viz._n to_o improve_v all_o we_o be_v and_o all_o we_o have_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o let_v the_o use_v be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o this_o point_n be_v all_o we_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n do_v we_o live_v and_o move_v to_o glorify_v god_n may_v we_o not_o
his_o office_n his_o name_n paul_n his_o office_n a_o apostle_n this_o be_v further_a amplify_v christ_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n of_o his_o office_n jesus_n christ_n jesus_n because_o of_o the_o beneficium_fw-la convey_v to_o we_o by_o he_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o officium_fw-la undertake_v by_o he_o 2._o from_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o impulsive_a cause_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inscription_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v of_o a_o companion_n or_o person_n conjoin_v with_o paul_n not_o to_o dictate_v this_o epistle_n but_o as_o a_o approver_n of_o it_o who_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o name_n timothy_n and_o from_o his_o relation_n a_o brother_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o subject_a to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v and_o that_o be_v either_o more_o special_a the_o church_n of_o god_n describe_v by_o its_o local_a situation_n at_o corinth_n or_o else_o more_o general_o with_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n the_o verse_n divide_v into_o these_o part_n will_v afford_v several_a observation_n and_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o author_n instrumental_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a describe_v by_o his_o name_n paul_n and_o in_o that_o brief_o consider_v his_o name_n and_o his_o person_n saul_n what_o he_o be_v his_o name_n be_v paul_n so_o constant_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v constant_o call_v saul_n till_o chap._n 13._o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o concern_v his_o name_n the_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v divers_a beza_n think_v saul_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v the_o same_o name_n with_o a_o different_a dialect_n other_o say_v he_o have_v two_o name_n and_o they_o be_v different_a chrysostom_n think_v christ_n do_v in_o a_o immediate_a manner_n give_v he_o this_o name_n thereby_o make_v paul_n his_o servant_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n imposition_n of_o name_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o dominion_n thus_o he_o alter_v abraham_n and_o jacob_n name_n other_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n he_o be_v name_v paul_n either_o because_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n mention_v act_n 13._o the_o proconsul_n who_o out_o of_o endear_a affection_n to_o paul_n will_v have_v he_o call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o as_o austin_n think_v paul_n assume_v it_o himself_o as_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v little_a to_o show_v his_o modesty_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o scâ—ligers_n conjecture_n seem_v most_o probable_a that_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o have_v common_o two_o name_n one_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o another_o roman_a to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o and_o also_o for_o more_o familiar_a converse_n and_o therefore_o saul_n be_v not_o call_v paul_n till_o upon_o the_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o life_n what_o he_o be_v and_o by_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o himself_o also_o make_v often_o mention_v of_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o of_o christ_n be_v mad_a against_o the_o saint_n and_o hale_v they_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n never_o satisfy_v his_o wolvish_a disposition_n against_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n at_o last_o he_o be_v convert_v in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a way_n and_o of_o a_o persecutor_n make_v a_o eminent_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o great_a wonder_n say_v be_v paul_n among_o the_o apostle_n then_o they_o do_v once_o be_v saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v a_o wolf_n make_v a_o lamb_n a_o vulture_n become_v a_o dove_n a_o bramble_n make_v a_o myrtle-tree_n this_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o make_v such_o a_o change_n upon_o paul_n may_v just_o be_v esteem_v as_o wonderful_a a_o work_n as_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o man_n body_n though_o it_o be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a observe_v that_o god_n may_v and_o do_v sometime_o take_v of_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d eminent_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n sometime_o his_o grace_n make_v to_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o these_o very_a corinthian_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v act_v 18._o god_n tell_v paul_n he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o place_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v think_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v never_o have_v do_v good_a there_o but_o god_n even_o in_o this_o wilderness_n do_v make_v to_o himself_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n paul_n may_v have_v write_v this_o paul_n once_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o great_a of_o sinner_n to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o paul_n his_o sin_n his_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o serviceableness_n after_o his_o conversion_n for_o his_o sin_n how_o great_a they_o be_v he_o himself_o do_v aggravate_v they_o sufficient_o great_a insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o in_o what_o sense_n paul_n can_v say_v this_o true_o be_v dispute_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o a_o great_a sinner_n than_o such_o who_o sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o therefore_o restrain_v it_o to_o convert_a sinner_n as_o if_o paul_n mean_v he_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n that_o ever_o sinner_n be_v convert_v other_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o that_o seem_v most_o genuine_a he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n the_o blood_n sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o many_o christian_n will_v witness_v against_o he_o and_o although_o he_o say_v he_o do_v this_o in_o ignorance_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o excuse_v he_o for_o he_o confess_v himself_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n for_o all_o that_o for_o this_o ignorance_n be_v vincible_a it_o be_v affect_v and_o wilful_a he_o have_v mean_n to_o the_o contrary_n behold_v then_o here_o a_o worse_a sinner_n than_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o seven_o devil_n be_v cast_v for_o her_o sin_n be_v carnal_a and_o bodily_a but_o paul_n sin_n be_v spiritual_a and_o seat_v principal_o in_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n thus_o be_v paul_n and_o because_o he_o be_v thus_o corrupt_v in_o his_o spirit_n his_o disease_n be_v the_o more_o incurable_a for_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v dark_a how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n the_o profane_a gross_a sinner_n he_o be_v easy_o convince_v he_o be_v present_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o evil_n but_o where_o sinfullness_n have_v possess_v the_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o heart_n what_o hope_n can_v remain_v for_o such_o a_o one_o this_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o pharisee_n now_o paul_n he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o most_o zealous_a above_o other_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o think_v his_o wild_a zeal_n to_o be_v true_a love_n to_o god_n a_o man_n then_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o so_o self-confident_a that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o disadvantage_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v for_o some_o while_n live_v in_o such_o a_o way_n be_v habituate_v and_o root_v in_o it_o for_o as_o some_o think_v he_o be_v convert_v about_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v admirable_a and_o wonderful_a twice_o the_o apostle_n himself_o wonderful_a relate_v it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o this_o his_o wicked_a posture_n he_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o a_o glorious_a light_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o that_o as_o they_o say_v of_o some_o lightning_n it_o melt_v the_o sword_n while_o it_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o scabbard_n at_o all_o thus_o paul_n body_n not_o be_v any_o way_n hurt_v in_o this_o miraculous_a vision_n his_o soul_n be_v wonderful_o melt_v and_o change_v insomuch_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v this_o instance_n of_o paul_n conversion_n be_v a_o hammer_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n here_o they_o labour_v and_o sweat_v to_o give_v a_o clear_a answer_n some_o
he_o may_v just_o expect_v god_n assist_v of_o he_o with_o such_o qualification_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o work_n thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v we_o such_o a_o spirit_n where_o god_n call_v to_o a_o office_n there_o he_o give_v suitable_a assistance_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o general_n call_v of_o christian_n because_o god_n call_v they_o to_o holiness_n therefore_o he_o furnish_v every_o one_o with_o grace_n without_o which_o happiness_n can_v be_v enjoy_v so_o it_o be_v in_o peculiar_a special_a office_n if_o in_o civil_a he_o give_v saul_n another_o spirit_n and_o much_o more_o in_o holy_a function_n hence_o he_o isaiah_n lip_n with_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n though_o jeremiah_n plead_v he_o be_v a_o child_n yet_o god_n promise_v to_o enable_v he_o and_o when_o moses_n do_v again_o and_o again_o excuse_v his_o inability_n to_o the_o office_n god_n put_v upon_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o exod._n 4._o 11._o saying_n who_o have_v make_v man_n mouth_n who_o make_v the_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a &_o c_o have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n if_o then_o god_n call_v he_o can_v give_v wisdom_n mouth_n and_o spirit_n such_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v oh_o then_o what_o a_o comfortable_a support_n be_v here_o when_o thou_o be_v deject_v under_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n think_v thou_o shall_v fail_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o prove_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o office_n yet_o because_o god_n have_v call_v thou_o thou_o may_v embolden_v thyself_o thou_o may_v say_v lord_n i_o come_v not_o hither_o of_o my_o own_o will_n i_o be_o not_o in_o this_o place_n and_o office_n by_o my_o own_o seek_v but_o all_o be_v of_o thy_o will_n and_o order_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o own_o thy_o own_o servant_n though_o i_o be_o weak_a thou_o be_v not_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n but_o thou_o alone_o therefore_o under_o all_o imperfection_n do_v thou_o run_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v set_v thou_o in_o that_o office_n 2._o as_o he_o may_v expect_v assistance_n so_o also_o protection_n and_o defence_n in_o all_o the_o protection_n danger_n they_o be_v assault_v with_o for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n zealous_o and_o impartial_o but_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o many_o enemy_n and_o find_v great_a opposition_n in_o his_o work_n now_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o their_o danger_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hale_v before_o ruler_n throw_v into_o prison_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o synagogue_n yet_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v no_o thought_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v viz._n not_o in_o a_o sinful_a distrustful_a manner_n because_o at_o that_o very_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o what_o to_o speak_v mark_v 13._o 11._o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v a_o lawful_a premeditate_v but_o that_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o slavish_a worldly_a fear_n and_o humane_a distrust_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v do_v not_o paul_n reckon_v up_o the_o several_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v every_o day_n in_o insomuch_o that_o his_o safety_n be_v every_o day_n miraculous_a yet_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n and_o god_n hear_v he_o thus_o jeremiah_n likewise_o he_o do_v undertake_v a_o very_a difficult_a province_n he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o scorpion_n and_o tiger_n yet_o jer._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o god_n bid_v he_o not_o be_v dismay_v at_o their_o face_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o defence_a city_n a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v fight_v against_o he_o but_o never_o prevail_v this_o then_o be_v a_o bless_a revive_n when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o thy_o assault_n all_o the_o trouble_v thou_o do_v conflict_n with_o this_o man_n reproach_v thou_o that_o man_n revile_v thou_o thou_o can_v appeal_v to_o god_n o_o lord_n be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o i_o do_v the_o work_v command_v be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o because_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o thy_o name_n certain_o if_o david_n do_v so_o severe_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o ammonite_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o ambassador_n no_o less_o will_v god_n reward_v those_o who_o despise_v those_o he_o send_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n have_v maintain_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n when_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o policy_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v have_v be_v employ_v to_o overthrow_v it_o yea_o god_n have_v in_o most_o age_n still_o stir_v up_o some_o with_o admirable_a zeal_n and_o courage_n to_o withstand_v the_o deluge_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o though_o many_o have_v be_v violent_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o some_o have_v be_v wonderful_o protect_v as_o john_n the_o evangelist_n athanasius_n and_o luther_n 3._o they_o may_v expect_v wonderful_a success_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o their_o labour_n for_o see_v god_n have_v send_v they_o and_o they_o come_v in_o his_o name_n their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o labour_n vain_a the_o apostle_n though_o few_o be_v make_v salt_n enough_o to_o season_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o one_o sermon_n peter_n convert_v three_o thousand_o rom._n 15._o 19_o paul_n tell_v we_o the_o gospel_n do_v spread_v itself_o by_o his_o preach_n yea_o some_o of_o caesar_n own_o household_n become_v convert_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n wonderful_o cooperate_v with_o his_o own_o instrument_n insomuch_o that_o divine_n have_v a_o rule_n qualis_fw-la vocatio_fw-la talis_fw-la successus_fw-la yet_o this_o must_v be_v wise_o understand_v for_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n many_o precious_a godly_a woman_n go_v barren_a and_o have_v the_o reproach_n of_o not_o bear_v child_n as_o sarah_n and_o hannah_n so_o many_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n though_o call_v by_o he_o and_o own_a as_o it_o be_v by_o name_n yet_o have_v not_o have_v such_o success_n in_o convert_v of_o soul_n as_o other_o have_v yea_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o convert_v so_o many_o as_o the_o apostle_n isa_n 49._o 2._o christ_n speak_v notable_o to_o this_o of_o this_o protection_n by_o god_n yet_o the_o little_a success_n he_o have_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n complaint_n of_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n in_o vain_a all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o gainsaying_n people_n therefore_o before_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o people_n for_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o never_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v to_o they_o or_o such_o who_o though_o enjoy_n of_o it_o for_o many_o year_n yet_o have_v so_o universal_o apostatise_v that_o a_o reformation_n be_v like_o a_o new_a plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o to_o such_o a_o people_n as_o these_o common_o the_o word_n have_v be_v successful_a and_o multitude_n have_v be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n common_o at_o such_o season_n there_o have_v be_v a_o preparedness_n make_v for_o the_o gospel_n to_o run_v and_o to_o be_v glorify_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o roman_n corinthian_n and_o many_o heathenish_a place_n be_v convert_v from_o their_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n thus_o also_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o reformer_n to_o that_o apostate_n people_n he_o say_v that_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o luk._n 10._o 2._o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v convert_v but_o no_o instrument_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o send_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n as_o with_o ground_n new_o break_v up_o there_o the_o labourer_n have_v the_o great_a hope_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v a_o people_n that_o have_v long_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v often_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n now_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v very_o little_a conversion_n wrought_v on_o such_o not_o but_o that_o god_n arm_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o and_o the_o word_n be_v as_o powerful_a a_o instrument_n and_o god_n do_v approve_v of_o his_o officer_n only_o the_o unworthiness_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o the_o people_n have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o up_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o that_o no_o
lift_v they_o up_o the_o more_o talent_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o the_o great_a must_v their_o account_n be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o tremble_a and_o humiliation_n under_o all_o eminency_n and_o gift_n than_o any_o tumour_n or_o puff_v up_o for_o they_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o a_o severe_a account_n and_o if_o they_o miscarry_v their_o condemnation_n will_v be_v great_a thus_o you_o see_v what_o cause_n such_o have_v to_o be_v humble_v towards_o god_n and_o where_o that_o be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o humble_a condescension_n to_o other_o in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o godly_a man_n though_o exceed_v eminent_a be_v humble_a towards_o other_o because_o the_o mean_a godly_a man_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n with_o he_o so_o that_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o alike_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n god_n respect_v they_o alike_o in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o bond_n or_o free_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 21._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o master_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o servant_n that_o be_v believer_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o lord_n only_o you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a humility_n and_o a_o counterfeit_a one_o grace_n do_v not_o put_v upon_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o former_a for_o a_o counterfeit_a humility_n make_v a_o man_n pusillanimous_a not_o keep_v up_o the_o due_a authority_n of_o his_o place_n and_o office_n the_o apostle_n though_o so_o humble_a that_o he_o judge_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o say_v he_o will_v magnify_v his_o office_n and_o he_o plead_v for_o it_o against_o all_o opposer_n whatsoever_o use_v to_o discover_v our_o spirit_n how_o we_o be_v when_o exalt_v to_o any_o office_n or_o enlarge_v use_v by_o any_o gift_n be_v not_o we_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o charge_v pride_n in_o other_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n ourselves_o we_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v high_o with_o a_o censorious_a eye_n not_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o under_o we_o who_o measure_n out_o the_o same_o judgement_n to_o we_o take_v then_o the_o apostle_n advise_v be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v rare_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o use_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o garment_n all_o over_o we_o nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n shall_v breathe_v and_o live_v in_o we_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v make_v high_a still_o for_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o humble_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n serm._n x._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o person_n who_o god_n call_v and_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_v they_o education_n under_o godly_a parent_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v into_o whether_o they_o be_v real_o change_v or_o no._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o timothy_n our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v upon_o the_o person_n conjoin_v in_o this_o inscription_n and_o that_o be_v timothy_n who_o be_v likewise_o inscribe_v in_o the_o preface_n in_o several_a other_o epistle_n some_o have_v think_v that_o because_o of_o this_o conjunction_n of_o he_o with_o paul_n that_o therefore_o timothy_n do_v assist_v paul_n in_o make_v and_o compose_v of_o some_o epistle_n but_o that_o be_v not_o probable_a he_o do_v it_o as_o you_o hear_v to_o encourage_v timothy_n and_o also_o hereby_o manifest_v his_o modesty_n and_o humble_a condescension_n we_o have_v then_o the_o person_n describe_v by_o his_o name_n timothy_n and_o by_o his_o relation_n brother_n not_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o paul_n sometime_o call_v all_o believer_n brethren_n but_o in_o a_o special_a respect_n because_o of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v in_o though_o at_o other_o time_n he_o call_v he_o son_n of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v his_o name_n and_o so_o his_o person_n and_o then_o his_o relation_n his_o name_n be_v timothy_n as_o much_o as_o one_o that_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o prove_v in_o a_o admirable_a manner_n instrumental_a thereunto_o we_o may_v read_v of_o what_o parent_n he_o come_v act_v 16._o 1_o 2._o his_o father_n be_v a_o grecian_a and_o a_o infidel_n but_o his_o mother_n a_o jewish_a woman_n and_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o give_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o his_o grandmother_n and_o mother_n and_o so_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v hereditary_a for_o although_o his_o father_n be_v a_o gentile_a yet_o because_o his_o mother_n believe_v she_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n with_o he_o as_o that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o insomuch_o that_o nazianzen_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v godly_a parent_n especial_o to_o have_v a_o godly_a mother_n because_o the_o mother_n if_o holy_a have_v many_o opportunity_n to_o instill_v holy_a principle_n into_o the_o child_n while_o young_a and_o therefore_o solomon_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o instruction_n which_o his_o mother_n give_v he_o concern_v this_o timothy_n therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o he_o be_v educate_v in_o a_o hopeful_a godly_a way_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o for_o the_o good_a report_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v act_v 16._o 2._o as_o also_o because_o of_o some_o prophecy_n and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n what_o a_o useful_a instrument_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n paul_n take_v a_o great_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n while_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n so_o that_o timothy_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o condition_n clean_o contrary_a to_o paul_n paul_n a_o persecuter_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o enemy_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a while_n but_o timothy_n hopeful_a and_o a_o disciple_n from_o the_o youth_n up_o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a be_v that_o though_o timothy_n be_v thus_o bring_v up_o with_o godly_a parent_n and_o so_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o as_o calvin_n think_v because_o of_o that_o expression_n 2_o tim._n 5._o where_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o timothy_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mother_n that_o it_o do_v relate_v not_o to_o timothy_n at_o that_o time_n who_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o eminent_a believer_n but_o to_o his_o infancy_n or_o young_a year_n yet_o that_o seem_v not_o coherent_a with_o that_o which_o calvin_n say_v in_o another_o place_n viz._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o where_o because_o paul_n call_v timothy_n his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v his_o spiritual_a father_n in_o beget_v of_o he_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o dispute_v whether_o timothy_n be_v not_o convert_v from_o his_o youth_n or_o by_o paul_n ministry_n afterward_o as_o he_o do_v onesimus_n while_o in_o bond_n some_o think_v because_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o germane_a or_o sincere_a son_n not_o spurious_a that_o he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o he_o say_v he_o have_v beget_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o gospel_n other_o say_v because_o he_o be_v so_o great_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o hopeful_a paul_n take_v he_o for_o a_o companion_n and_o much_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o timothy_n a_o young_a man_n be_v serviceable_a to_o paul_n age_a in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n as_o a_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v upon_o a_o large_a commendation_n of_o timothy_n phil._n 2._o 22._o other_o they_o think_v that_o though_o timothy_n may_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o youth_n yet_o paul_n do_v further_o instruct_v and_o convert_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o conversion_n now_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n may_v be_v allow_v of_o and_o have_v their_o seasonable_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o paul_n a_o convert_n and_o timothy_n a_o convert_n one_o from_o his_o young_a year_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o high_a sinner_n the_o other_o a_o disciple_n and_o unblameable_a in_o his_o life_n then_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n both_o in_o the_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n conversion_n of_o those_o who_o god_n be_v please_v effectual_o to_o call_v and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n or_o qualification_n that_o god_n call_v neither_o be_v they_o bring_v home_o
write_v to_o they_o as_o if_o all_o be_v gentile_n as_o chap._n 12._o 2._o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o to_o dumb_a idol_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o church_n collect_v of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o that_o place_n licet_fw-la esse_fw-la potuerint_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la civitate_fw-la distinctae_fw-la ut_fw-la it_o a_o dicam_fw-la parochiae_fw-la as_o for_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o jewish_a believer_n and_o gentile_a believer_n do_v make_v two_o distinct_a church_n and_o have_v two_o distinct_a bishop_n which_o he_o think_v will_v salve_v some_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o be_v of_o a_o heterogeneous_a nature_n to_o my_o purpose_n i_o pass_v it_o by_o thus_o also_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o church_n which_o yet_o by_o many_o probable_a argument_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o than_o one_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v invest_v one_o single_a congregation_n ordinary_o with_o all_o church_n power_n for_o that_o precedent_n and_o example_n of_o a_o council_n or_o synod_n mention_v act._n 15._o do_v inform_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v synod_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n but_o by_o power_n and_o that_o over_o particular_a church_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o all_o civil_a and_o mere_a political_a assembly_n for_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_v manner_n sometime_o the_o church_n be_v name_v absolute_o without_o any_o addition_n as_o when_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n sometime_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o place_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n but_o most_o common_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n sometime_o both_o be_v put_v together_o as_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 1._o and_o certain_o if_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n consider_v we_o mere_o as_o creature_n make_v use_n of_o and_o sanctify_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o we_o as_o member_n of_o a_o church_n observe_v that_o a_o church_n be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o special_a manner_n though_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n he_o be_v other_o a_o god_n of_o his_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v tend_v much_o to_o our_o spiritual_a edification_n for_o if_o we_o be_v of_o god_n how_o much_o shall_v it_o humble_v we_o to_o see_v any_o thing_n among_o we_o that_o be_v of_o sin_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v ignorance_n or_o profaneness_n of_o god_n so_o be_v humane_a superstition_n of_o god_n but_o to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o when_o a_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o therefore_o this_o show_v that_o a_o church_n be_v a_o supernatural_a society_n it_o be_v spiritual_a company_n of_o man_n so_o that_o a_o church_n be_v not_o like_o a_o civil_a corporation_n or_o like_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v by_o mere_a humane_a institution_n and_o agreement_n though_o magistracy_n itself_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o be_v supernatural_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o so_o the_o church_n be_v call_v gal._n 4._o 26._o even_o while_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n before_o it_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n now_o the_o church_n be_v a_o supernatural_a society_n many_o way_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o efficient_a so_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o call_v therefore_o ecclesia_fw-la because_o god_n by_o his_o word_n call_v they_o from_o their_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o practice_n make_v of_o they_o a_o church_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o corinth_n when_o they_o be_v secure_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n have_v no_o thought_n or_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o church_n god_n by_o paul_n call_v they_o to_o be_v one_o even_o as_o god_n by_o his_o breath_n cause_v the_o dry_a bone_n to_o gather_v together_o and_o to_o live_v or_o as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n will_v raise_v the_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n who_o have_v no_o life_n or_o sense_n in_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v church_n every_o where_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n that_o find_v we_o out_o in_o britain_n and_o make_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o be_v loca_fw-la inaccessa_fw-la to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n though_o to_o humane_a power_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o therein_o yet_o though_o god_n do_v thus_o immediate_o create_v the_o world_n at_o first_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o creature_n therein_o be_v god_n grace_n or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o supernatural_a be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n grace_n or_o supernatural_a that_o god_n do_v immediate_o create_v it_o but_o that_o his_o power_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o that_o for_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o end_n oh_o therefore_o how_o great_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o create_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v no_o more_o make_v a_o church_n here_o or_o there_o in_o the_o earth_n than_o he_o do_v in_o hell_n and_o he_o that_o at_o first_o plant_v a_o curious_a garden_n and_o put_v man_n therein_o be_v much_o more_o wonderful_a in_o make_v of_o a_o church_n to_o himself_o yet_o how_o brutish_a and_o earthly_a be_v we_o we_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o food_n for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o air_n to_o breath_n in_o the_o glorious_a sun_n to_o be_v a_o daily_a light_n to_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o affect_v with_o church-mercy_n and_o church-ordinance_n david_n indeed_o upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n cry_v out_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v thus_o mindful_a of_o he_o &_o c_o but_o we_o may_v much_o rather_o from_o these_o supernatural_a respect_n second_o it_o be_v supernatural_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o purchase_n give_v for_o they_o the_o price_n pay_v to_o make_v they_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o must_v know_v upon_o adam_n fall_n all_o mankind_n be_v excommunicate_v unchurch_v as_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o cast_v out_o from_o paradise_n and_o god_n gracious_a presence_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v natural_o to_o be_v without_o god_n yea_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o until_o god_n make_v we_o a_o church_n we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n whole_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n thus_o then_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o become_v the_o devil_n in_o who_o he_o reign_v we_o can_v not_o be_v purchase_v from_o this_o thraldom_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n because_o though_o conquer_a by_o god_n spirit_n yet_o we_o be_v buy_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o but_o be_v to_o live_v to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 15._o thus_o it_o cost_v more_o to_o be_v god_n church_n then_o to_o be_v the_o world_n at_o first_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v make_v but_o here_o christ_n die_v and_o so_o it_o be_v purchase_v what_o a_o powerful_a engagement_n be_v this_o for_o all_o of_o a_o church_n to_o walk_v holy_o what_o do_v christ_n die_v that_o you_o shall_v wallow_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o your_o sin_n what_o will_v you_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v you_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v ignorant_a and_o profane_a
against_o god_n when_o grace_n come_v to_o convert_v they_o therefore_o let_v the_o use_v be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o such_o who_o have_v feel_v this_o lively_a power_n of_o god_n raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n inward_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n with_o all_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o free_a and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o thou_o how_o many_o do_v god_n pass_v by_o of_o better_a part_n of_o great_a ability_n of_o high_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o may_v have_v do_v he_o more_o service_n and_o pitch_v his_o love_n upon_o thou_o oh_o do_v thou_o abhor_v all_o those_o presumptuous_a and_o proud_a opinion_n of_o freewill_n and_o power_n to_o make_v god_n grace_n effectual_a to_o thou_o do_v not_o bid_v such_o as_o bring_v such_o doctrine_n god_n speed_n what_o do_v not_o thy_o own_o experience_n do_v not_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o subdue_a and_o overcome_v thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o carnal_a prejudices_fw-la and_o sinful_a reason_n abundant_o convince_v thou_o of_o this_o let_v thy_o own_o heart_n and_o experience_n confirm_v thou_o more_o than_o all_o their_o subtle_a distinction_n can_v unfettle_v thou_o but_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o and_o come_v to_o a_o second_o observation_n which_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o call_v it_o a_o church_n say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v so_o great_o pollute_v though_o both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o be_v such_o great_a disorder_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o unchurch_n it_o he_o ow_v they_o still_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v reform_v as_o to_o the_o church_n administration_n neither_o be_v his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o separate_v and_o leave_v the_o church-communions_a though_o thus_o defile_v he_o give_v no_o command_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o rather_o exhort_v they_o all_o in_o their_o place_n to_o amend_v and_o reform_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o be_v among_o they_o therefore_o to_o forsake_v pollute_a assembly_n and_o leave_v they_o hopeless_a seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o stay_v that_o by_o our_o abode_n and_o presence_n we_o may_v rectify_v thing_n that_o be_v crooked_a the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o one_o many_o corruption_n several_a way_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v true_o godly_a and_o yet_o subject_a to_o many_o fail_n thus_o a_o church_n also_o may_v be_v true_o god_n church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o many_o distemper_n and_o sad_a confusion_n among_o they_o this_o truth_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o diligent_a prosecution_n because_o many_o man_n though_o otherwise_o good_a out_o of_o a_o tenderness_n and_o misguide_a zeal_n may_v separate_v from_o our_o congregation_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o all_o because_o they_o see_v many_o thing_n among_o we_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o a_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o they_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o sad_a temptation_n but_o a_o particular_a christian_a be_v be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o unchurch_n a_o church_n till_o god_n have_v give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o it_o and_o have_v cast_v it_o quite_o off_o a_o impatiency_n to_o bear_v any_o evil_n or_o disorder_n in_o a_o church_n be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o yield_v to_o to_o the_o utmost_a a_o christian_a must_v have_v wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o zeal_n and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n even_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o wilful_o and_o voluntary_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o do_v stay_v to_o cure_v and_o heal_v babylon_n until_o they_o drive_v they_o away_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n so_o that_o our_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o a_o schismatical_a separation_n but_o a_o force_a discession_n or_o departure_n from_o they_o but_o of_o this_o it_o may_v be_v more_o afterward_o let_v we_o for_o the_o present_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n be_v here_o corinthian_n at_o corinth_n which_o yet_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o first_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o religion_n in_o these_o thing_n tit._n 2._o 12._o righteous_o sober_o and_o godly_a righteous_o in_o respect_n of_o religious_a duty_n towards_o god_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o corinthian_n be_v blame-worthy_a in_o all_o and_o 1._o for_o their_o sin_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o apostle_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o contention_n and_o quarrelling_n even_o so_o far_o that_o they_o go_v to_o law_n with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o heathen_a judicatories_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a reproach_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n how_o will_v the_o heathen_n deride_v and_o scoff_n to_o see_v those_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o out_o of_o appearance_n from_o love_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o earthly_a advantage_n thus_o to_o implead_v one_o another_o about_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la about_o money_n matter_n or_o other_o civil_a right_n to_o sue_v one_o another_o before_o heathen_n judge_n what_o can_v this_o produce_v but_o to_o make_v the_o heathen_n say_v they_o talk_z of_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n but_o they_o will_v not_o abate_v of_o their_o earthly_a right_n to_o one_o another_o not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n which_o do_v so_o grieve_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o conjure_v they_o what_o have_v you_o never_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v a_o arbitrator_n among_o you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v wrong_a nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o such_o meek_a self-denying_a spirit_n that_o they_o rather_o do_v wrong_a and_o defraud_v one_o another_o now_o see_v how_o zealous_a the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o say_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_n to_o law_n dare_v any_o of_o you_o suppose_v the_o gospel_n the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n the_o self-denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a thing_n with_o the_o scandal_n redound_v to_o religion_n will_v sufficient_o awe_v their_o conscience_n again_o vers_fw-la 4._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o about_o they_o they_o quarrel_v so_o much_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a that_o they_o shall_v appoint_v the_o least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n for_o to_o end_v such_o inferior_a work_n again_o vers_fw-la 5._o i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n there_o be_v great_a offence_n only_o by_o the_o way_n let_v none_o gather_v from_o these_o expression_n of_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o go_v to_o law_n or_o appeal_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o know_v his_o due_a right_n when_o that_o be_v detain_v from_o he_o for_o that_o be_v many_o time_n so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o pursue_v it_o as_o you_o see_v paul_n plead_v his_o right_n and_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o against_o law_n till_o the_o magistrate_n come_v to_o entreat_v he_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v those_o qualification_n which_o paul_n insinuate_v 1._o that_o this_o impleading_a be_v not_o before_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n who_o hate_v the_o law_n christian_a religion_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v such_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n as_o willing_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a do_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o good_a of_o other_o require_v it_o of_o we_o and_o last_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o refer_v all_o our_o controversy_n to_o any_o just_a and_o wise_a arbitratour_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v and_o yet_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a man_n will_v make_v a_o spoil_n and_o a_o scoff_n of_o man_n than_o both_o religion_n and_o justice_n call_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o neglect_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o sobriety_n which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o such_o grace_n as_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o viz._n temperance_n and_o chastity_n how_o gross_o do_v the_o corinthian_n offend_v here_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o for_o drunkenness_n some_o do_v presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o
that_o chastisement_n and_o wound_n which_o bring_v peace_n to_o we_o and_o true_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v meditate_a on_o for_o what_o man_n consider_v his_o sinfulness_n his_o unworthiness_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v have_v any_o peace_n with_o such_o as_o he_o be_v do_v we_o not_o see_v what_o a_o laborious_a work_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o trouble_a and_o load_a soul_n to_o christ_n for_o ease_n how_o many_o time_n ready_a to_o despair_v what_o constant_a qualm_n and_o swoon_v of_o soul_n how_o often_o with_o the_o disciple_n cry_v out_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o they_o think_v their_o sin_n have_v so_o offend_v god_n he_o be_v so_o provoke_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v never_o obtain_v reconciliation_n do_v not_o this_o proneness_n to_o unbelief_n and_o despair_n arise_v from_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o christ_n be_v we_o with_o our_o tear_n or_o grace_n to_o work_v our_o peace_n than_o our_o estate_n will_v be_v incurable_a but_o christ_n be_v our_o peacemaker_n and_o if_o peacemaker_n among_o man_n be_v bless_v how_o bless_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n who_o make_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o god_n five_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v this_o peace_n by_o believe_v we_o come_v to_o have_v this_o heavenly_a tranquillity_n those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o stranger_n to_o this_o life_n of_o peace_n rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o peace_n isai_n 26._o 3._o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o in_o perfect_a peace_n peace_n peace_n as_o in_o the_o original_n full_a and_o universal_a peace_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o thus_o be_v keep_v by_o trust_v and_o stay_v his_o mind_n on_o god_n so_o isai_n 27._o 5._o god_n there_o invit_v man_n to_o believe_v which_o be_v emphatical_o call_v a_o lay_v hold_n upon_o god_n let_v he_o take_v hold_n on_o i_o that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o take_v hold_n as_o we_o do_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o but_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o we_o this_o do_v faith_n and_o therefore_o by_o it_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v boldness_n oh_o then_o acquaint_v thyself_o more_o with_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o see_v a_o tree_n wither_v in_o all_o its_o branch_n and_o bough_n it_o be_v because_o it_o die_v at_o the_o root_n so_o if_o you_o see_v a_o christian_a abate_v in_o his_o peace_n in_o his_o joy_n in_o his_o consolation_n it_o be_v because_o faith_n be_v weak_a within_o this_o be_v the_o breast_n that_o give_v suck_v as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o serenity_n we_o enjoy_v six_o this_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o wrought_v by_o god_n in_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v conserve_v and_o preserve_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n for_o although_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o peace_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o conjoin_v with_o it_o and_o our_o negligence_n and_o ungodliness_n will_v be_v like_o a_o eclipse_n to_o this_o sun_n it_o will_v darken_v and_o obnubilate_v the_o whole_a soul_n hence_o this_o peace_n and_o a_o wilful_a course_n of_o wickedness_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o than_o the_o sun_n and_o night_n the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o bid_v we_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a which_o be_v by_o add_v of_o one_o grace_n to_o another_o hence_o rom._n 8._o 6._o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v say_v to_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o god_n own_o child_n do_v so_o seldom_o attain_v to_o a_o calm_a and_o peaceable_a frame_n they_o be_v doubt_v and_o discourage_v often_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o hopeless_a often_o they_o be_v full_a of_o torment_a fear_n often_o for_o whence_o be_v this_o but_o because_o god_n own_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o dulness_n slothfulness_n they_o break_v their_o peace_n they_o interrupt_v this_o communion_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o oil_n always_o ready_a to_o keep_v the_o lamp_n burn_v oh_o then_o say_v to_o thy_o soul_n why_o be_o i_o a_o man_n of_o so_o little_a peace_n within_o i_o why_o do_v i_o find_v like_o rehekkah_n two_o struggle_v within_o i_o faith_n against_o diffidence_n joy_n against_o sadness_n hope_v against_o fear_n be_v not_o all_o this_o from_o my_o own_o folly_n and_o vanity_n the_o way_n then_o to_o keep_v this_o bless_a peace_n be_v to_o walk_v with_o all_o diligence_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o all_o godliness_n seven_o this_o peaceable_a calm_n and_o joyful_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o fiâ—al_a and_o evangelical_n temper_n we_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n aught_o to_o walk_v in_o we_o may_v stand_v and_o wonder_n to_o see_v what_o great_a expression_n paul_n use_v rom._n 8._o and_o in_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n how_o confident_a and_o assure_v of_o it_o how_o triumph_v over_o all_o difficulty_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n can_v scarce_o say_v more_o than_o he_o do_v and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o peace_n assurance_n and_o filial_a persuasion_n as_o he_o have_v now_o alas_o we_o be_v like_o worm_n crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o we_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o tumult_n fear_n and_o disquietness_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v toss_v from_o one_o temptation_n to_o another_o and_o have_v not_o this_o peace_n this_o joy_n unspeakable_a this_o evangelical_n persuasion_n and_o why_o but_o because_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o have_v its_o full_a work_n upon_o we_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n kill_v and_o condemn_v do_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o of_o servant_n as_o opposite_a to_o child_n and_o as_o the_o immediate_a contrary_n to_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n accompany_v it_o which_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o be_v to_o be_v transform_v more_o and_o more_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o ephes_n 6._o 15._o we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n we_o tread_v among_o thorn_n and_o brier_n now_o this_o gospel_n munition_n be_v the_o only_a defence_n against_o all_o hindrance_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n oh_o belove_a let_v we_o at_o last_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o a_o holy_a exact_a and_o humble_a walk_n but_o in_o a_o cheerful_a peaceful_a and_o gladsome_a conversation_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o see_v here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o in_o righteousness_n but_o in_o this_o peace_n and_o joy_n do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n possess_v their_o soul_n with_o this_o truth_n they_o will_v no_o more_o let_v in_o unbelief_n and_o discouragement_n into_o their_o soul_n than_o they_o will_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o his_o angel_n know_v therefore_o that_o though_o thou_o have_v live_v so_o many_o year_n under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o till_o thou_o obtain_v this_o peaceable_a calm_a frame_n of_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n thou_o have_v not_o the_o gospel-work_n in_o its_o full_a upon_o thou_o do_v not_o live_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v only_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o consolation_n also_o and_o know_v this_o assure_o that_o the_o more_o any_o christian_n grow_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o this_o dispensation_n affect_v he_o the_o near_a in_o communion_n and_o lovely_a embracement_n by_o faith_n he_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o
cause_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n god_n therefore_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o though_o for_o just_a and_o wise_a end_n he_o will_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o sad_a exercise_n yet_o he_o will_v in_o those_o exercse_n give_v they_o such_o strong_a cordial_n and_o sweet_a reviving_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v patience_n to_o bear_v they_o but_o even_o joy_n in_o they_o so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o then_o the_o extent_n or_o universality_n of_o it_o a_o god_n of_o comfort_n and_o a_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v sometime_o for_o exhortation_n and_o sometime_o for_o comfort_n for_o exhortation_n act._n 13._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 8._o and_o for_o comfort_n in_o many_o place_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n and_o comfort_n put_v together_o some_o say_v therefore_o be_v the_o same_o word_n put_v for_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n because_o spiritual_a consolation_n be_v hardly_o receive_v by_o the_o afflict_a humble_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v again_o and_o again_o be_v press_v and_o exhort_v to_o entertain_v it_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o father_n of_o terror_n and_o fear_n and_o so_o immediate_o opposite_a to_o this_o glorious_a attribute_n in_o god_n the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o this_o word_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n so_o that_o although_o by_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o father_n for_o opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la but_o as_o be_v former_o say_v this_o fountain_n do_v not_o need_v any_o stone_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v immediate_o drink_v of_o it_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v he_o child_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o content_a to_o call_v he_o only_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o as_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o his_o goodness_n represent_v he_o to_o we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o mercy_n yet_o because_o a_o father_n he_o do_v chasten_v and_o correct_v we_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o under_o those_o correction_n we_o shall_v be_v support_v by_o heavenly_a consolation_n from_o he_o rom._n 15._o 5._o paul_n do_v in_o that_o place_n also_o style_v he_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n the_o god_n that_o give_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a and_o lowly_a under_o his_o hand_n for_o who_o be_v not_o furious_a and_o fret_a against_o god_n under_o chastisement_n if_o god_n give_v not_o a_o meek_a and_o patient_a spirit_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o be_v also_o a_o god_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v more_o than_o patience_n he_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n he_o turn_v our_o water_n into_o wine_n though_o tear_n may_v be_v for_o a_o night_n yet_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n the_o god_n comfort_n of_o all_o consolation_n wherein_o every_o word_n have_v some_o emphasis_n as_o first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o comfort_n a_o god_n that_o intimate_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n and_o independent_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o whereby_o he_o distribute_v comfort_n when_o where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v for_o in_o be_v a_o god_n of_o it_o that_o suppose_v all_o comfort_n be_v at_o his_o command_n he_o make_v it_o go_v where_o he_o go_v and_o he_o take_v it_o away_o where_o he_o please_v hence_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n jer._n 16._o 7._o and_o a_o cup_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 116._o 3._o and_o psal_n 23._o 5._o david_n speak_v of_o his_o cup_n run_v over_o that_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o gladness_n and_o joy_n now_o why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o cup_n expositor_n say_v it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o master_n of_o a_o feast_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o custom_n be_v to_o assign_v the_o cup_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o it_o in_o that_o than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o gladness_n that_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o cup_n in_o god_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o give_v those_o to_o drink_v who_o he_o approve_v of_o even_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v also_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o astonishment_n a_o cup_n of_o anger_n and_o fury_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o will_v make_v nation_n to_o drink_v off_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o jer._n 25._o 28._o god_n then_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o joy_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o give_v his_o people_n to_o drink_v of_o it_o when_o he_o please_v we_o can_v have_v joy_n and_o comfort_v when_o we_o please_v the_o godly_a afflict_a soul_n will_v give_v a_o world_n for_o comfort_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o can_v procure_v a_o drop_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o his_o own_o power_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o consolation_n and_o that_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v alone_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o sad_a and_o darken_a heart_n fill_v with_o joy_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v do_v it_o so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n because_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n whether_o outward_a or_o inherent_a that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o but_o it_o come_v alone_o and_o free_o from_o god_n the_o fountain_n so_o be_v he_o also_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n because_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o work_v this_o comfort_n in_o we_o the_o least_o affliction_n the_o least_o sin_n in_o its_o guilt_n will_v be_v enough_o to_o overwhelm_v we_o do_v not_o god_n come_v in_o with_o comfort_n david_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o complain_v of_o his_o break_a bone_n psal_n 51._o do_v earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o restore_v joy_n to_o he_o again_o alas_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bring_v joy_n more_o into_o his_o soul_n but_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v it_o rise_v again_o it_o will_v be_v perpetual_a night_n if_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o arise_v so_o the_o godly_a heart_n humble_v for_o sin_n will_v find_v continual_a blackness_n and_o horror_n will_v be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a hell_n if_o god_n do_v not_o create_v light_n in_o that_o soul_n hence_o gal._n 5._o joy_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o can_v only_o comfort_v the_o heart_n true_o indeed_o there_o be_v much_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a joy_n that_o man_n may_v for_o a_o while_n sport_n themselves_o with_o but_o this_o be_v no_o true_a endure_a comfort_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n a_o dream_n a_o blaze_n like_o the_o tickle_n upon_o a_o scratch_n that_o leave_v more_o smart_a afterward_o he_o be_v therefore_o a_o god_n of_o consolation_n because_o god_n only_o can_v vouchsafe_v it_o 3._o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n because_o who_o he_o will_v comfort_v shall_v be_v comfort_v as_o he_o make_v man_n drink_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o anger_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o so_o even_o those_o humble_a soul_n who_o with_o frowardness_n and_o unbelief_n set_v themselves_o against_o comfort_n they_o do_v with_o rachel_n refuse_v all_o comfort_n yet_o god_n do_v wonderful_o bring_v comfort_n into_o their_o heart_n how_o subtle_a and_o resolute_a be_v sometime_o god_n own_o servant_n while_o in_o darkness_n to_o argue_v against_o and_o resuse_v the_o comfort_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o good_a samaritan_n pour_v oil_n into_o their_o wound_n but_o when_o god_n come_v with_o comfort_n than_o these_o boisterous_a wind_n and_o wave_n will_v present_o be_v silent_a hence_o david_n psal_n 4._o acknowledge_v god_n have_v put_v more_o comfort_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o earthly_a joy_n god_n do_v put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n even_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a irresistibleness_n when_o he_o comfort_v neither_o sin_n or_o the_o law_n or_o the_o devil_n can_v discomfort_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n when_o the_o
experimental_a knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o sensible_a affection_n mat._n 13._o the_o temporary_a believer_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n you_o see_v then_o that_o some_o may_v have_v joy_n and_o that_o from_o the_o word_n yet_o this_o not_o be_v the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n or_o faith_n heb._n 6._o some_o be_v there_o also_o say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v enlighten_v but_o to_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n here_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o some_o may_v taste_v may_v have_v joy_n all_o which_o do_v infer_v some_o affectionate_a inward_a experimental_a work_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o not_o attain_v to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o honest_a heart_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o affectionate_a work_n they_o be_v but_o transitory_a they_o quick_o vanish_v away_o there_o be_v no_o settle_a constancy_n or_o permanency_n in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o affection_n nor_o to_o all_o inlargement_n that_o we_o may_v find_v in_o ourselves_o even_o about_o holy_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v deep_a root_a enough_o hence_o four_o all_o experimental_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n our_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o guile_n and_o imposture_n the_o devil_n also_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n hence_o it_o may_v come_v about_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o much_o joy_n of_o many_o inlargement_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n way_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o sectary_n almost_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o great_a support_n and_o comfort_n they_o have_v have_v and_o that_o ever_o since_o they_o embrace_v those_o new_a way_n yea_o some_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n that_o all_o other_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o tertullian_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o orthodox_n still_v it_o contra_fw-la psachicos_fw-la as_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o natural_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o pretend_v to_o private_a revelation_n the_o experience_n therefore_o which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v examine_v and_o try_v lest_o we_o make_v that_o to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o devil_n no_o doubt_v many_o delude_a soul_n in_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a way_n comfort_v other_o of_o the_o same_o way_n with_o they_o by_o that_o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o be_v comfort_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o let_v our_o experience_n especial_o of_o comfort_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n in_o these_o particular_n understand_v first_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o thou_o come_v by_o they_o be_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n true_o understand_v i_o say_v true_o understand_v for_o if_o thou_o abuse_v scripture_n put_v thy_o own_o sense_n upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o receive_v comfort_n it_o be_v no_o long_o than_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la thou_o wreste_v it_o and_o make_v it_o thy_o own_o or_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o go_n if_o therefore_o thy_o experience_n of_o comfort_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n if_o thy_o consolation_n flow_v from_o hence_o than_o this_o will_v abide_v that_o we_o through_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v first_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o then_o into_o all_o comfort_n second_o in_o the_o original_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v it_o from_o god_n from_o the_o god_n spirit_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o may_v harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o make_v thou_o have_v such_o joy_n as_o mad_a man_n have_v not_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n the_o comfort_n and_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v true_o so_o be_v still_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o three_o do_v thy_o experience_n of_o consolation_n make_v thou_o more_o humble_a and_o empty_a humble_a do_v it_o drive_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o vain_a carnal_a confidence_n this_o argue_v it_o come_v from_o god_n if_o with_o the_o centurion_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o thy_o soul_n thou_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o unworthy_a this_o joy_n this_o consolation_n shall_v enter_v into_o i_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o comfort_n the_o more_o lowly_a and_o debase_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o never_o more_o than_o when_o the_o most_o joy_n this_o be_v a_o good_a experience_n of_o comfort_n as_o come_v from_o god_n so_o also_o if_o this_o comfort_n be_v conduce_v to_o holiness_n if_o by_o this_o thou_o be_v more_o quicken_v to_o mortify_v sin_n to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n that_o remain_v if_o this_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n thou_o be_v more_o fervent_a more_o other_o zealous_a in_o all_o holy_a duty_n then_o make_v much_o of_o this_o comfort_n for_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o then_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o our_o soul_n both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o be_v we_o fit_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n first_o none_o can_v wise_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o heal_v a_o disease_n in_o another_o unless_o he_o have_v skill_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o fit_a remedy_n for_o it_o now_o while_o a_o man_n have_v no_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n work_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o have_v no_o skill_n no_o heavenly_a heart_n about_o the_o disease_n in_o other_o soul_n bring_v a_o poor_a wound_a soul_n that_o be_v burden_a with_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v direct_v into_o evangelical_n comfort_n to_o a_o pharisaical_a self-righteous_a doctor_n and_o alas_o he_o will_v as_o ely_n think_v the_o poor_a weep_a woman_n bitter_a in_o soul_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v drink_v so_o will_v these_o think_v such_o a_o one_o mad_a and_o foolish_a hence_o you_o hear_v christ_n will_v be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v to_o such_o who_o be_v weary_a those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o humble_v thus_o exercise_v thus_o comfort_v they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o be_v any_o helpful_a comforter_n but_o like_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n will_v pass_v by_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o wound_v second_o as_o such_o can_v have_v no_o skill_n or_o understanding_n so_o they_o can_v have_v any_o suitableness_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n compassion_n and_o need_v comfort_n she_o say_v non_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o experience_n she_o have_v of_o misery_n make_v her_o pity_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n be_v kind_a to_o stranger_n because_o they_o have_v once_o be_v stranger_n themselves_o thou_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o god_n wrath_n thou_o that_o know_v how_o insupportable_a it_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o frown_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n with_o what_o melt_a bowel_n with_o what_o pitiful_a affection_n will_v thou_o be_v like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v conflict_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v in_o unspeakable_a agony_n so_o also_o many_o of_o the_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n especial_o minister_n have_v be_v under_o the_o harrow_n and_o hammer_n of_o these_o desertion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o polish_a for_o god_n building_n luther_n do_v manifest_a in_o several_a place_n what_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o feel_v on_o himself_o so_o that_o though_o of_o a_o stout_a and_o undaunted_a spirit_n yet_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n do_v beat_v he_o to_o powder_n and_o find_v no_o help_n for_o his_o afflict_a soul_n in_o any_o popish_a principle_n no_o more_o than_o the_o dove_n can_v place_v of_o abode_n while_o the_o water_n do_v overflow_v at_o last_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o comfort_v he_o by_o evangelical_n comfort_n through_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n what_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v his_o tongue_n become_v to_o other_o how_o many_o do_v he_o comfort_v by_o those_o comfort_v god_n have_v comfort_v he_o calvin_n also_o it_o be_v note_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o deep_a and_o retire_a thought_n within_o yet_o do_v retain_v they_o much_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o no_o doubt_n by_o this_o he_o be_v the_o more_o prepare_v to_o be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o see_v
church_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v indefinite_o not_o determinate_o of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n among_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o of_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n if_o by_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o mean_a doctrine_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o rather_o than_o the_o heart_n and_o frame_n of_o man_n spirit_n for_o although_o absolute_o original_o and_o independent_o it_o be_v god_n only_a prerogative_n to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o some_o case_n as_o in_o elisha_n with_o gehezi_n god_n may_v reveal_v the_o thought_n and_o secret_a motion_n of_o heart_n to_o other_o but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a not_o constant_a no_o more_o than_o work_v of_o miracle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a opinion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v quaker_n who_o say_v that_o light_n within_o they_o discover_v what_o be_v in_o other_o man_n heart_n abuse_v that_o place_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n there_o inform_v we_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o the_o persuasion_n then_o or_o hope_v paul_n have_v of_o these_o corinthian_n be_v not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n yet_o not_o light_a and_o foolish_a neither_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a and_o steadfast_a hesychius_n render_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unshaken_a that_o be_v not_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o paul_n hope_n do_v not_o fluctuate_v about_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v continue_v it_o be_v not_o hope_v at_o sometime_o and_o fear_v at_o another_o but_o it_o do_v abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o observe_v people_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o a_o godly_a minister_n to_o see_v good_a ground_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o god_n way_n in_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v here_o refresh_v paul_n that_o though_o he_o be_v put_v to_o many_o exercise_n and_o temptation_n about_o they_o yet_o his_o hope_n be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lazarus_n his_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v so_o those_o fail_n and_o decay_n among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o for_o their_o destruction_n but_o by_o their_o recovery_n and_o repentance_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n more_o in_o they_o in_o most_o of_o paul_n epistle_n you_o may_v see_v this_o spiritual_a and_o public_a affection_n in_o he_o where_o any_o be_v decay_v or_o fall_v off_o there_o his_o heart_n be_v wound_v within_o he_o where_o any_o flourish_n and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o holiness_n there_o he_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v how_o notable_o do_v he_o speak_v 1_o thess_n 3._o 7._o we_o be_v comfort_v over_o you_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n by_o your_o faith_n for_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o see_v paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v his_o own_o affliction_n and_o distress_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o abate_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o affliction_n they_o meet_v with_o therefore_o this_o comfort_v he_o in_o all_o his_o distress_n yea_o he_o profess_v he_o live_v if_o they_o stand_v fast_o as_o if_o their_o apostasy_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o all_o his_o trouble_n to_o he_o yea_o will_v break_v his_o heart_n and_o be_v his_o death_n the_o epistle_n also_o to_o the_o galatian_n who_o begin_v to_o decay_v and_o to_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o their_o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n do_v abundant_o declare_v what_o agony_n he_o be_v in_o about_o they_o galat._n 4._o 19_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_v again_o in_o birth_n he_o compare_v those_o trouble_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o mind_n about_o they_o to_o the_o pang_n and_o groan_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o galat._n 3._o 1._o by_o this_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o paul_n do_v ebb_v or_o flow_v according_a to_o the_o increase_n or_o decrease_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o these_o he_o have_v spiritual_a inspection_n over_o to_o discover_v this_o truth_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o thing_n make_v paul_n have_v epistle_n such_o hope_n about_o these_o corinthian_n and_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o and_o first_o their_o amendment_n and_o repentance_n by_o the_o former_a epistle_n write_v to_o they_o in_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v almost_o like_a job_n or_o lazaruss_n body_n full_a of_o spiritual_a loathsomnesse_n corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o very_a high_a nature_n for_o which_o our_o zealous_a apostle_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n once_o do_v make_v a_o rod_n to_o drive_v these_o corruption_n out_o he_o be_v both_o a_o light_n shine_v and_o burn_v he_o keep_v to_o that_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v timothy_n rebuke_v sharp_o and_o reprove_v in_o all_o doctrine_n he_o be_v salt_n to_o these_o corinthian_n now_o these_o sharp_a reproof_n do_v not_o provoke_v they_o to_o discontent_n to_o impatience_n but_o it_o have_v a_o savoury_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n upon_o they_o if_o he_o say_v genus_fw-la quoddam_fw-la est_fw-la martyrii_fw-la reprehensionem_fw-la patient_fw-la far_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o martyrdom_n to_o suffer_v reproof_n patient_o then_o these_o corinthian_n be_v martyr_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v these_o rebuke_n well_o but_o be_v thereby_o put_v upon_o a_o zealous_a and_o powerful_a repentance_n so_o that_o when_o this_o spiritual_a physician_n see_v his_o medicine_n kind_o operate_v than_o he_o begin_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o jerusalem_n as_o incurable_a because_o she_o slight_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o remedy_n for_o they_o the_o prophet_n complain_v they_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n and_o that_o the_o bellows_o be_v consume_v yet_o the_o dross_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o this_o than_o be_v a_o very_a hopeful_a symptom_n about_o a_o people_n when_o we_o see_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v break_v that_o they_o be_v counvince_v and_o ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o reform_v for_o the_o future_a the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o zeal_n what_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n oh_o the_o carefulness_n and_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o the_o corinthian_n after_o paul_n admonition_n to_o repent_v and_o reform_v so_o that_o he_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o say_v our_o hope_n of_o you_o be_v steadfast_a oh_o then_o let_v our_o congregation_n be_v examine_v and_o try_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a what_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n have_v the_o profane_a man_n show_v after_o the_o many_o admonition_n to_o he_o what_o reformation_n be_v there_o make_v about_o the_o holy_a and_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o careful_a performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n in_o thy_o family_n concern_v which_o thou_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o oh_o that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v of_o such_o person_n of_o such_o family_n though_o once_o we_o fear_v for_o they_o though_o once_o we_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o yet_o now_o we_o rejoice_v and_o our_o hope_n of_o they_o be_v very_o steadfast_a but_o may_v we_o not_o cry_v woe_n wo_n and_o again_o woe_n to_o our_o congregation_n that_o be_v like_o golgothaes_n place_v not_o of_o dead_a man_n skull_n but_o dead_a heart_n yea_o dead_a man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a have_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v many_o year_n lay_v the_o axe_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o root_n of_o profaneness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o most_o family_n in_o most_o congregation_n yet_o how_o great_o do_v it_o abound_v sure_o of_o such_o family_n of_o such_o congregation_n we_o may_v with_o grief_n of_o heart_n say_v as_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n second_o this_o be_v more_o particular_o
imprison_v and_o destroy_v those_o that_o do_v yet_o true_o fear_v god_n this_o ignorance_n upon_o they_o though_o it_o may_v excuse_v in_o some_o degree_n and_o make_v they_o less_o sinner_n than_o such_o who_o do_v wilful_o oppose_v and_o do_v despite_n malicious_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o total_o free_v they_o nay_o they_o be_v persecutor_n for_o all_o that_o as_o you_o see_v paul_n acknowledge_v concern_v himself_o now_o such_o enemy_n as_o these_o be_v act_v by_o religious_a principle_n but_o in_o a_o false_a way_n they_o common_o be_v more_o zealous_a and_o implacable_a than_o any_o other_o paul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o any_o carnal_a advantage_n or_o profit_n he_o seek_v after_o but_o a_o mere_a zeal_n for_o the_o religion_n he_o have_v by_o tradition_n from_o his_o father_n therefore_o do_v he_o pursue_v the_o christian_n in_o such_o a_o bloody_a furious_a manner_n tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v the_o poet_n opposition_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n from_o such_o who_o be_v zealous_a and_o devout_a in_o their_o false_a way_n be_v constant_o more_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a than_o any_o other_o so_o that_o we_o be_v again_o and_o again_o to_o try_v what_o spirit_n we_o be_v of_o to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n indeed_o that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o the_o profession_n thereof_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a zeal_n the_o great_a forwardness_n therein_o be_v but_o the_o great_a condemnation_n and_o like_o the_o traveller_n out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o more_o thou_o run_v the_o further_o thou_o go_v from_o the_o true_a way_n but_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o the_o interest_n more_o numerous_a part_n be_v of_o such_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o such_o a_o way_n and_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n not_o because_o of_o any_o divine_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o they_o but_o because_o it_o suit_v with_o their_o carnal_a interest_n it_o agree_v with_o their_o external_a profit_n and_o therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o great_a be_v diana_n when_o indeed_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o say_v great_a be_v their_o wealth_n great_a be_v their_o gain_n this_o be_v the_o diana_n we_o may_v just_o charge_v this_o upon_o popery_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v luther_n and_o the_o other_o reformer_n so_o odious_a to_o the_o popish_a party_n what_o make_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o adherent_n to_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o touch_v the_o pope_n crown_n and_o the_o monk_n belly_n hence_o second_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n meet_v with_o opposition_n not_o church_n from_o the_o pagan_n only_o that_o be_v without_o but_o from_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v within_o from_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o christ_n with_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o many_o that_o profess_v christ_n do_v so_o for_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a respect_n and_o such_o titular_a and_o counterfeit_n christian_n as_o these_o can_v but_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v genuine_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o large_a catalogue_n of_o his_o manifold_a suffering_n reckon_v this_o up_o among_o the_o rest_n peril_n from_o false_a brethren_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 26._o thus_o in_o abraham_n family_n there_o will_v be_v a_o ishmael_n to_o persecute_v isaac_n because_o one_o be_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o free_a think_v not_o then_o that_o the_o pagan_a or_o jew_n will_v become_v enemy_n to_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o every_o false_a christian_n will_n every_o one_o that_o follow_v christ_n only_o because_o of_o loaf_n or_o with_o judas_n become_v a_o disciple_n because_o of_o the_o bag_n do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o that_o the_o profane_a christian_a do_v as_o bitter_o rage_n at_o and_o oppose_v the_o holy_a way_n of_o christ_n as_o any_o heathen_a will_v do_v thus_o the_o godly_a minister_n have_v trouble_v as_o it_o be_v from_o their_o own_o flock_n their_o sheep_n sometime_o become_v wolf_n and_o bear_n to_o they_o and_o with_o ezekiel_n they_o dwell_v among_o scorpion_n ezekiel_n 2._o 6._o lust_n three_o the_o carnal_a interest_n and_o earthy_a sinful_a respect_n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n even_o as_o the_o creep_a thing_n that_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v innumerable_a as_o 1._o he_o know_v religion_n only_o for_o carnal_a end_n though_o it_o be_v the_o true_a one_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n that_o cry_v up_o gospel_n truth_n only_o to_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o a_o licentious_a way_n as_o many_o of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n go_v out_o with_o the_o israelite_n from_o egypt_n yet_o keep_v their_o old_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n still_o so_o in_o the_o first_o reformation_n many_o come_v out_o of_o rome_n with_o the_o bless_a reformer_n many_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o evangelici_fw-la that_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichristianisme_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o reformer_n sad_o complain_v of_o such_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o cast_n off_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n law_n but_o god_n law_n also_o as_o if_o to_o renounce_v the_o image_n and_o mass_n have_v be_v enough_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v secure_o sleep_v in_o all_o wickedness_n now_o from_o such_o as_o these_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v find_v as_o much_o unkindness_n and_o malice_n as_o from_o their_o popish_a adversary_n so_o that_o both_o ot_fw-mi home_n and_o abroad_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v great_o afflict_v these_o spot_n in_o our_o feast_n these_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v in_o all_o place_n withstand_v the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o godliness_n the_o holy_a order_n and_o discipline_n christ_n have_v institute_v as_o if_o the_o liberty_n paul_n bid_v we_o stand_v fast_o in_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n without_o control_n and_o a_o indulgence_n in_o all_o licentiousness_n such_o as_o these_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o warm_a sun_n when_o they_o have_v summer_n a_o opportunity_n in_o their_o hand_n will_v discover_v that_o they_o be_v serpent_n and_o will_v sting_v tertullian_n apologize_v of_o old_a that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v her_o great_a enemy_n in_o alehouse_n and_o brothel-house_n and_o thus_o still_o the_o powerful_a way_n of_o godliness_n be_v oppose_v by_o those_o monster_n in_o christianity_n that_o have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o beast_n mulier_fw-la formosa_fw-la supernè_fw-la desinit_fw-la in_o piscem_fw-la like_o those_o locust_n revel_v 9_o 6._o that_o have_v face_n like_o man_n but_o tooth_n like_o lion_n and_o tail_n like_o scorpion_n thus_o how_o many_o have_v the_o face_n of_o christian_n but_o in_o heart_n in_o life_n be_v beast_n all_o over_o from_o these_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v much_o opposition_n 2._o they_o know_v religion_n only_o after_o carnal_a respect_n who_o intend_v to_o enrich_v and_o it_o to_o advance_v themselves_o by_o it_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o gain_v thereby_o as_o this_o demetrius_n make_v he_o shrine_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o devotion_n to_o diana_n as_o to_o increase_v his_o wealth_n our_o saviour_n know_v such_o a_o self-seeking_a disposition_n be_v predominant_a in_o many_o who_o proffer_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n he_o therefore_o prevent_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o apostasy_n by_o tell_v they_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o require_v it_o as_o a_o fundamental_a qualification_n that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n must_v love_v christ_n more_o than_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o life_n itself_o yea_o must_v not_o venture_v to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o thereby_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o soul_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o judas_n this_o treacherous_a disposition_n in_o thou_o to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n with_o those_o paul_n speak_v of_o who_o suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o yea_o such_o be_v worse_o than_o judas_n for_o he_o sell_v christ_n but_o once_o thou_o do_v continual_o and_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o thou_o though_o thou_o prefer_v earthy_a thing_n all_o the_o day_n long_o before_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o grieve_v in_o heart_n well_o such_o as_o these_o be_v will_v in_o case_n of_o profit_n and_o advantage_n make_v all_o opposition_n against_o the_o preach_n of_o
that_o the_o most_o genuine_a answer_n be_v that_o paul_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o his_o trouble_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o as_o afterward_o he_o say_v it_o be_v above_o his_o strength_n that_o be_v his_o humane_a natural_a strength_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o if_o therefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v consult_v with_o then_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o affliction_n above_o measure_n but_o then_o at_o vers_n 17._o of_o the_o 2_o cor._n 4._o as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o he_o so_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n speak_v one_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o another_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v bitter_a and_o heavy_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o may_v be_v sweet_a reason_n and_o welcome_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o godly_a man_n judge_v otherwise_o of_o their_o affliction_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o flesh_n in_o they_o than_o they_o do_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o reason_n in_o they_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o affliction_n above_o measure_n in_o the_o low_a sphere_n of_o nature_n but_o again_o he_o call_v it_o a_o light_a one_o in_o the_o high_a sphere_n of_o grace_n even_o as_o a_o astronomer_n behold_v the_o sun_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n judge_v it_o less_o than_o the_o earth_n but_o then_o again_o behold_v it_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o art_n do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v many_o degree_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n thus_o the_o godly_a man_n while_o he_o think_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n within_o he_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o burden_n he_o be_v discontent_v at_o they_o he_o look-at_a they_o as_o destructive_a but_o then_o again_o when_o the_o same_o man_n consider_v they_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture-ground_n than_o he_o see_v that_o those_o stone_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o bread_n and_o from_o these_o thorn_n he_o may_v gather_v grape_n even_o as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n die_v christ_n be_v in_o agony_n and_o that_o because_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yea_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n to_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o because_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o might_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n now_o here_o be_v no_o impossibility_n or_o repugnancy_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o different_a with_o christ_n under_o several_a respect_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n so_o he_o put_v forth_o divine_a and_o gracious_a operation_n but_o as_o he_o do_v still_o retain_v some_o relic_n of_o his_o old_a birth_n so_o there_o be_v sinful_a and_o infirm_a action_n come_v from_o he_o therefore_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v consider_v from_o what_o fountain_n it_o be_v either_o the_o sweet_a fountain_n or_o the_o bitter_a fountain_n that_o it_o slow_v from_o to_o discover_v this_o truth_n man_n first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n there_o be_v two_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o carnal_a self_n and_o the_o spiritual_a self_n from_o which_o issue_n all_o the_o work_v we_o do_v galat._n 5._o 17._o and_o also_o rom._n 7._o for_o although_o amyraldus_n expos_fw-la in_o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n yet_o profess_v both_o against_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n do_v industrious_o labour_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o man_n only_o legal_o wrought_v upon_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o paul_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n to_o affirm_v that_o paul_n speak_v those_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o regenerate_v yet_o by_o that_o text_n in_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 5._o 17._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o who_o be_v godly_a like_o rebeccah_n have_v these_o two_o twin_n struggle_v in_o their_o womb_n and_o that_o as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o different_a respect_n mortal_a and_o visible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n but_o immortal_a and_o invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o a_o theological_a consideration_n he_o have_v both_o corruption_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n now_o although_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o unregenerate_a person_n as_o well_o as_o a_o regenerate_a a_o sinner_n and_o a_o wicked_a person_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a because_o denomination_n be_v always_o from_o the_o more_o noble_a part_n and_o this_o corruption_n though_o remain_v yet_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v even_o as_o canaan_n may_v be_v call_v the_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o israelite_n although_o many_o jebusite_n do_v still_o continue_v therein_o and_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o let_v not_o then_o any_o godly_a man_n look_v for_o such_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o have_v only_o one_o principle_n within_o he_o and_o that_o of_o grace_n do_v not_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o as_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v it_o in_o thou_o not_o find_v the_o least_o opposition_n or_o renitency_n from_o the_o flesh_n no_o this_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v only_o in_o heaven_n second_o as_o these_o two_o self_n or_o principle_n be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v another_o so_o they_o do_v actual_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o hence_o come_v that_o christian_a combat_n and_o conflict_n which_o the_o godly_a find_v within_o themselves_o not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n aristotle_n incontinent_a person_n or_o the_o poet_n medea_n a_o conflict_n between_o reason_n and_o their_o lust_n only_o but_o this_o opposition_n be_v universal_a and_o diffusive_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o carnal_a part_n in_o the_o mind_n oppose_v the_o spiritual_a the_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o will_n contradict_v the_o spiritual_a so_o that_o they_o have_v heart_n against_o heart_n affection_n against_o affection_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o conceive_v of_o these_o two_o principle_n as_o dormant_a and_o latitant_fw-la in_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n labour_v to_o expel_v each_o other_o and_o according_a to_o the_o threefold_a estate_n or_o degree_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v in_o person_n regenerate_v so_o be_v this_o fight_n and_o congress_n more_o or_o less_o vehement_a the_o first_o degree_n be_v of_o such_o who_o be_v new_o convert_v these_o although_o in_o regeneration_n they_o have_v the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o all_o grace_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o former_a custom_n in_o evil_a way_n can_v so_o immediate_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v their_o lust_n and_o therefore_o like_o child_n that_o begin_v to_o walk_v because_o of_o their_o feebleness_n they_o get_v many_o fall_n a_o second_o degree_n be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n proficient_o and_o have_v obtain_v much_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o although_o in_o such_o there_o be_v many_o combat_n yet_o grace_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o assault_n make_v against_o it_o and_o then_o last_o there_o be_v such_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v perfect_a not_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o to_o other_o because_o they_o be_v as_o giant_n when_o other_o be_v but_o dwarf_n these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n now_o such_o although_o they_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o combat_n within_o it_o be_v true_a some_o think_v that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o one_o in_o the_o low_a form_n that_o be_v but_o new_o come_v into_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n and_o amyraldus_n do_v therefore_o think_v paul_n can_v mean_v those_o thing_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n insomuch_o that_o he_o invit_v other_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o example_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v nothing_o
that_o happy_o may_v have_v heal_v they_o but_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o take_v any_o one_o of_o these_o medicine_n high_o commend_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v account_v martyr_n he_o be_v martyr_n in_o lecto_fw-la who_o die_v of_o his_o pain_n and_o his_o disease_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v use_v magical_a help_n to_o be_v cure_v it_o seem_v in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o father_n there_o be_v that_o wicked_a practice_n which_o be_v now_o also_o too_o much_o use_v by_o many_o ungodly_a wretch_n by_o go_v to_o wiseman_n and_o wizard_n in_o their_o disease_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o superstitious_a remedy_n to_o cure_v they_o but_o as_o the_o zeal_n of_o these_o ancient_n do_v burn_v like_o fire_n against_o such_o unjustifiable_a way_n so_o do_v they_o high_o commend_v the_o patience_n and_o mortification_n of_o such_o who_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o be_v heal_v in_o this_o manner_n make_v it_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o holy_a martyrdom_n i_o bring_v this_o not_o only_o to_o put_v they_o to_o confusion_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n i_o intend_v that_o whatsoever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v suggest_v yet_o faith_n and_o grace_n will_v make_v a_o man_n go_v through_o any_o trouble_n rather_o than_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o come_v out_o of_o trouble_n last_o the_o flesh_n within_o a_o man_n do_v only_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v troublesome_a and_o grievous_a yea_o aggravate_v and_o heighten_v every_o thing_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n affliction_n no_o christ_n no_o grace_n or_o promise_v from_o god_n to_o rely_v upon_o so_o that_o this_o corrupt_a principle_n make_v they_o like_o those_o who_o by_o continual_a and_o steadfast_a look_v upon_o the_o water_n have_v their_o apprehension_n disturb_v so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o paul_n that_o make_v he_o put_v this_o hyperbole_n upon_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v in_o for_o although_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o very_o great_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a yet_o paul_n at_o another_o time_n say_v i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o 12_o 13._o here_o you_o see_v he_o account_v nothing_o too_o great_a for_o he_o nothing_o above_o his_o strength_n again_o at_o another_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 12._o 10._o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v weak_a than_o he_o be_v strong_a so_o that_o corrupt_a flesh_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v a_o man_n look_v only_o at_o that_o which_o be_v grievous_a and_o troublesome_a it_o make_v a_o man_n attend_v only_o to_o the_o dark_a and_o displease_a part_n in_o the_o affliction_n whereas_o faith_n will_v show_v we_o the_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a part_n also_o the_o flesh_n do_v with_o we_o as_o the_o devil_n with_o possess_a person_n he_o keep_v the_o demoniac_a always_o in_o the_o tomb_n and_o monument_n about_o sad_a object_n thus_o that_o corrupt_a part_n in_o a_o man_n detain_v we_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sad_a and_o desolate_a and_o as_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o any_o thing_n through_o water_n it_o seem_v as_o big_a again_o as_o it_o will_v out_o of_o water_n so_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o sad_a and_o afflict_a spirit_n appear_v double_a or_o treble_a to_o what_o it_o be_v whereas_o faith_n will_v make_v we_o lay_v all_o thing_n together_o lay_v the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a together_o regard_v the_o flower_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thistle_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v about_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o flesh_n speak_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n while_o he_o be_v under_o burden_n which_o like_o that_o tongue_n the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n chap._n 3._o 6_o 7._o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o it_o be_v so_o useful_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n exact_o himself_o to_o study_v and_o know_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n within_o he_o and_o first_o if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v this_o distinction_n he_o will_v quick_o pass_v a_o false_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o himself_o because_o he_o find_v the_o flesh_n speak_v within_o he_o after_o that_o disquiet_v manner_n he_o will_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n it_o be_v from_o want_n of_o spiritual_a discern_v herein_o that_o so_o many_o tender_a heart_n be_v discourage_v and_o hopeless_a under_o their_o trouble_n for_o they_o say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v and_o breath_n in_o they_o how_o can_v there_o be_v such_o carnal_a froward_a and_o impetuous_a rise_n of_o heart_n now_o all_o this_o be_v because_o they_o give_v both_o ear_n like_o a_o unwise_a judge_n to_o one_o party_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v one_o for_o the_o other_o also_o to_o see_v what_o that_o can_v say_v hear_v what_o the_o groan_n and_o desire_n of_o grace_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sinful_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n within_o thou_o paul_n rom._n 7._o when_o he_o have_v large_o discover_v this_o combat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n within_o he_o yet_o do_v never_o give_v the_o flesh_n the_o total_a predominancy_n over_o he_o he_o make_v it_o but_o a_o part_n and_o the_o inferior_a part_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o vers_n 18._o dwell_v no_o good_a but_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v think_v his_o whole_a self_n he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o i_o even_o my_o flesh_n and_o conclude_v the_o chapter_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mend_v i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n let_v the_o godly_a soul_n then_o in_o all_o its_o exercise_n acknowledge_v this_o distinction_n do_v not_o say_v thy_o whole_a self_n be_v carnal_a because_o part_n be_v say_v not_o all_o the_o field_n be_v weed_n because_o some_o be_v in_o it_o second_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevent_v the_o end_n and_o drift_n of_o satan_n we_o who_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o these_o trouble_a water_n for_o what_o will_v he_o work_v out_o of_o all_o these_o confusion_n in_o thy_o soul_n but_o to_o press_v thou_o to_o despair_v to_o judge_v thy_o condition_n hopeless_a why_o shall_v i_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o to_o say_v as_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v and_o he_o indeed_o do_v hot_o pursue_v it_o say_v be_v not_o such_o thought_n in_o thou_o do_v not_o such_o motion_n work_v in_o thou_o can_v thou_o deny_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o godly_a soul_n answer_v i_o can_v deny_v but_o such_o foul_a stir_n of_o heart_n be_v within_o i_o but_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o i_o be_o all_o over_o carnal_a i_o distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a absolute_o and_o complete_o and_o that_o which_o be_v gradual_a and_o in_o some_o measure_n only_o it_o be_v true_a i_o find_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o also_o find_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n therefore_o avoid_v satan_n though_o thou_o may_v bruise_v my_o heel_n yet_o in_o time_n i_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n serm._n lxiii_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o paul_n be_v press_v above_o measure_n as_o likewise_o how_o neither_o natural_a nor_o moral_a strength_n can_v carry_v we_o through_o trouble_n in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o above_o strength_n the_o next_o particular_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o description_n of_o paul_n trouble_n be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o quality_n it_o be_v above_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n observe_v this_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o for_o a_o burden_n may_v be_v exceed_o heavy_a yet_o to_o some_o mighty_a man_n it_o may_v not_o be_v above_o his_o strength_n when_o samson_n judg._n 16._o 3._o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n gaza_n with_o the_o post_n and_o bar_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n here_o be_v a_o burden_n out_o of_o measure_n heavy_a no_o ordinary_a man_n can_v do_v so_o but_o yet_o to_o samson_n it_o be_v not_o above_o his_o strength_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n who_o may_v be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a samson_n for_o that_o heavenly_a might_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v endow_v he_o with_o he_o be_v assault_v with_o a_o trouble_n that_o be_v not_o only_o hyperbolical_o weighty_a but_o also_o above_o his_o strength_n paul_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o stand_v under_o it_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v often_o signify_v that_o inward_a power_n and_o
it_o be_v with_o paul_n this_o trouble_n though_o so_o exceed_o presting_a though_o for_o the_o present_a above_o his_o strength_n yet_o see_v how_o much_o strength_n he_o feel_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n this_o trouble_n do_v not_o overcome_v he_o but_o he_o overcome_v by_o the_o trouble_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o he_o be_v bring_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n who_o do_v deliver_v he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v he_o do_v and_o will_v deliver_v he_o so_o that_o god_n never_o suffer_v any_o trouble_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a never_o so_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a total_o and_o final_o to_o overcome_v a_o man_n but_o at_o last_o he_o prove_v even_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n these_o thing_n thus_o explain_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o of_o paul_n that_o be_v able_a affliction_n to_o carry_v a_o man_n through_o such_o affliction_n that_o god_n may_v exercise_v he_o with_o paul_n say_v here_o it_o be_v above_o his_o strength_n not_o to_o complain_v not_o to_o accuse_v god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v too_o severe_a but_o thereby_o to_o debase_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n thus_o isai_n 40._o 28_o 29._o when_o the_o church_n begin_v even_o to_o despair_v under_o her_o long_a calamity_n say_v her_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o god_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o her_o condition_n with_o what_o encouragement_n do_v god_n speak_v and_o that_o from_o this_o property_n in_o he_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o neither_o be_v weary_a god_n sink_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o sun_n that_o have_v run_v its_o course_n so_o many_o year_n be_v not_o weary_a but_o can_v perform_v it_o as_o swift_o as_o ever_o do_v we_o think_v god_n will_v be_v weary_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o comfort_n as_o he_o have_v this_o power_n so_o he_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o weak_a people_n to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n so_o that_o the_o more_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o our_o own_o impotency_n the_o more_o ready_a be_v god_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n to_o explain_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o burden_n strength_n of_o affliction_n in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n without_o divine_a assistance_n from_o christ_n man_n may_v be_v natural_o patient_a under_o great_a trouble_n yea_o they_o may_v have_v that_o fortitude_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o despise_v death_n itself_o but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o godly_a way_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n that_o come_v upon_o thou_o but_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o thou_o will_v be_v break_v under_o it_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o corruption_n will_v manifest_v itself_o therein_o peter_n case_n be_v abundant_o know_v a_o temptation_n do_v befall_v he_o that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v bear_v for_o the_o present_a though_o he_o have_v a_o good_a issue_n out_o of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o very_a little_a one_o in_o itself_o peter_n have_v not_o yet_o resist_v to_o blood_n it_o be_v but_o a_o damsel_n and_o some_o other_o that_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v of_o christ_n company_n here_o be_v no_o arraign_v of_o he_o no_o impleading_a of_o he_o here_o be_v no_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o fall_v under_o it_o and_o in_o a_o most_o dreadful_a manner_n deny_v christ_n what_o will_v any_o one_o say_v here_o peter_n be_v press_v above_o measure_n no_o but_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o or_o most_o inconsiderable_a trouble_n that_o be_v but_o fall_v upon_o thou_o in_o thy_o own_o strength_n as_o samson_n with_o his_o hair_n cut_v off_o but_o it_o be_v able_a to_o overwhelm_v thou_o therefore_o in_o all_o thy_o exercise_n consider_v thy_o infirmity_n know_v that_o to_o bear_v the_o least_o burden_n as_o a_o christian_a thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o for_o if_o john_n 15._o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a separate_v from_o christ_n if_o we_o can_v perform_v any_o holy_a action_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n then_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v any_o affliction_n gracious_o conclude_v then_o on_o this_o that_o so_o great_a be_v thy_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o impotency_n that_o thou_o can_v no_o more_o in_o a_o godly_a manner_n bear_v thy_o burden_n than_o the_o lame_a cripple_n can_v rise_v up_o and_o take_v his_o bed_n and_o walk_v till_o christ_n bid_v he_o and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v it_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n all_z those_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v god_n able_a to_o resist_v the_o tentation_n of_o sin_n whether_o by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o extreme_a and_o grievous_a without_o grace_n and_o strength_n from_o christ_n be_v very_o injurious_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o much_o colour_v with_o specious_a distinction_n a_o man_n can_v do_v the_o least_o good_a or_o bear_v the_o least_o evil_n without_o god_n power_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n and_o beside_o many_o text_n in_o scripture_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o supernatural_a object_n have_v no_o proportion_n or_o habitude_n between_o they_o ordo_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o ordo_fw-la gratiae_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o earnest_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n for_o let_v what_o temptation_n soever_o arise_v if_o god_n leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o it_o will_v be_v to_o thy_o ruin_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n experience_n do_v confirm_v it_o that_o many_o man_n trouble_n through_o the_o natural_a strength_n they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v up_o themselves_o under_o extreme_a trouble_n therefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o natural_a bear_n and_o a_o spiritual_a bear_n of_o trouble_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n for_o every_o one_o to_o examine_v whether_o nature_n or_o grace_n do_v support_v rom._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v there_o say_v of_o abraham_n that_o against_o hope_n he_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o natural_a hope_n he_o believe_v in_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a hope_n thus_o the_o godly_a they_o do_v above_o strength_n with_o strength_n endure_v affliction_n above_o natural_a strength_n with_o divine_a but_o because_o many_o man_n natural_o have_v patient_a disposition_n other_o stout_a and_o strong_a stomach_n it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v whether_o nature_n or_o grace_n support_v thou_o when_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v he_o do_v by_o that_o give_v we_o a_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o trouble_n the_o former_a external_n such_o as_o fall_v upon_o our_o body_n estate_n or_o good_a name_n and_o now_o under_o these_o many_o a_o man_n have_v so_o much_o natural_a courage_n and_o boldness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o shrink_v under_o they_o but_o then_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v internal_a because_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v now_o awaken_v and_o make_v tender_a this_o he_o call_v a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o concern_v this_o he_o say_v none_o can_v bear_v it_o so_o that_o although_o for_o outward_a trouble_n many_o man_n do_v with_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o strength_n go_v through_o they_o yet_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n no_o humane_a power_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o help_a hand_n cain_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v judas_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o it_o that_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o self_n oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o bring_v a_o burden_n upon_o thy_o conscience_n that_o be_v heavy_a than_o any_o weight_n poverty_n may_v be_v bear_v misery_n and_o straits_n may_v be_v bear_v but_o a_o wound_a conscience_n who_o can_v bear_v in_o the_o four_o place_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o natural_a affliction_n spirit_n of_o a_o man_n to_o bear_v infirmity_n and_o a_o gracious_a but_o also_o that_o moral_a virtue_n call_v fortitude_n by_o philosopher_n which_o be_v so_o commend_v by_o they_o they_o make_v fortitude_n as_o a_o virtue_n to_o lie_v in_o attempt_v difficult_a thing_n or_o bear_v great_a evil_n for_o virtue_n
right_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o they_o have_v sear_v stupid_a conscience_n or_o they_o have_v delude_a one_o that_o make_v they_o trust_v in_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o most_v man_n rest_v in_o this_o that_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o witness_n they_o have_v but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n lay_v a_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o this_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o baptism_n save_v but_o then_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a correction_n add_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v general_o think_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o covenant_n or_o contract_n for_o so_o baptism_n be_v wherein_o the_o person_n be_v ask_v do_v you_o take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o if_o a_o man_n can_v unseigned_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n answer_v that_o he_o keep_v to_o baptismal_a engagement_n this_o will_v save_v serm._n lxxxvii_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n what_o be_v require_v to_o such_o a_o assurance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v come_v under_o our_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o declaration_n in_o particular_a of_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o general_n the_o general_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n now_o he_o show_v the_o special_n wherein_o this_o be_v manifest_v and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o positive_o and_o negative_o and_o opposite_o 1._o positive_o in_o simplicity_n etc._n etc._n 2._o negative_o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 3._o opposite_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o open_v the_o greek_a word_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o sure_a knowledge_n paul_n have_v of_o his_o sincerity_n for_o how_o can_v paul_n glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o sincerity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o yea_o so_o know_v it_o that_o his_o conscience_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_v it_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o we_o about_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o bellarmine_n indeed_o will_v enervate_v but_o his_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o what_o can_v be_v clear_a then_o that_o paul_n have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o upright_a heart_n see_v he_o do_v make_v this_o public_a testimony_n of_o it_o and_o take_v so_o much_o joy_n therein_o neither_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o pretend_v to_o any_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o this_o above_o other_o as_o when_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o he_o avouch_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o must_v be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n from_o this_o we_o observe_v that_o a_o believer_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n not_o only_o that_o he_o perform_v heart_n those_o gracious_a duty_n god_n require_v but_o that_o he_o do_v they_o with_o a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a heart_n paul_n do_v not_o only_o know_v that_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a respect_n we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o repent_v but_o that_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o soul_n bellarmine_n urge_v this_o much_o though_o we_o do_v discharge_v the_o duty_n god_n require_v yet_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v they_o with_o a_o whole_a heart_n with_o a_o sincere_a spirit_n many_o hypocrite_n say_v they_o be_v sure_a yea_o say_v he_o among_o the_o protestant_n one_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o way_n and_o another_o of_o another_o sect_n but_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v all_o delude_v so_o that_o he_o conclude_v see_v all_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n boast_v of_o this_o certainty_n yet_o say_v he_o even_o in_o their_o opinion_n many_o be_v deceive_v and_o in_o we_o all_o be_v but_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture-light_n in_o this_o case_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v obtain_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n the_o savoury_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o sense_n of_o christ_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v more_o to_o persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n then_o voluminous_a controversy_n this_o question_n be_v best_a answer_v by_o diligent_a prayer_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o therefore_o practical_a experimental_a christian_n can_v speak_v more_o to_o this_o point_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a speculative_a doctor_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o gracious_a break_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o a_o learned_a profound_a head_n that_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n appear_v by_o several_a example_n and_o general_a assertion_n of_o scripture_n example_n as_o hezekiah_n remember_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o in_o job_n who_o though_o under_o sad_a temptation_n both_o from_o god_n and_o his_o dear_a friend_n who_o charge_v upon_o he_o hypocrisy_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o let_v go_v the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o integrity_n david_n how_o often_o do_v he_o profess_v his_o love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n peter_n when_o christ_n ask_v he_o again_o and_o again_o he_o answer_v thou_o know_v lord_n i_o love_v thou_o john_n 21._o 17._o as_o for_o those_o place_n which_o affirm_v this_o truth_n i_o shall_v name_v one_o or_o two_o john_n 14._o 17._o you_o know_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o vers_fw-la 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o what_o be_v clear_a then_o as_o where_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o be_v light_a to_o see_v it_o so_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a discovery_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11_o 12._o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n by_o its_o rational_a power_n do_v discover_v and_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n within_o itself_o so_o also_o by_o those_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o it_o it_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o feel_v the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o a_o supernatural_a life_n within_o he_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n do_v in_o many_o place_n speak_v of_o this_o knowledge_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_n let_v we_o explain_v this_o truth_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v require_v to_o cause_v this_o word_n certain_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v sincere_a and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v elect_v and_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v and_o first_o there_o be_v require_v a_o firm_a assent_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o general_a reveal_v in_o the_o word_n as_o such_o as_o these_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o promise_n also_o to_o such_o as_o do_v confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n we_o be_v strong_o to_o assure_v our_o soul_n of_o yea_o not_o only_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o whole_a truth_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n we_o be_v firm_o to_o assent_v to_o by_o a_o vigorous_a faith_n for_o the_o lively_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o its_o general_a object_n do_v wonderful_o conduce_v to_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o particular_a and_o special_a object_n as_o man_n of_o quick_a animal_n action_n be_v thereby_o more_o enable_v to_o rational_a for_o see_v what_o be_v in_o
our_o estate_n for_o we_o see_v by_o the_o popish_a objection_n yea_o and_o of_o many_o other_o against_o this_o way_n as_o if_o it_o do_v nourish_v security_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v every_o man_n in_o this_o life_n uncertain_a about_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o humility_n and_o fear_n i_o say_v by_o such_o plausible_a objection_n as_o these_o be_v a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o good_a progress_n that_o can_v despise_v they_o all_o that_o be_v convince_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o press_v after_o this_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o also_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o work_v this_o in_o we_o and_o that_o therefore_o if_o we_o complain_v of_o our_o fear_n and_o uncertain_a doubt_n we_o be_v to_o blame_v ourselves_o who_o like_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v peevish_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o this_o wilderness_n if_o we_o consider_v those_o place_n which_o speak_v so_o universal_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o son_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o call_v he_o father_n be_v it_o not_o dispute_v whether_o all_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a have_v not_o this_o certain_a knowledge_n especial_o consider_v how_o the_o first_o reformer_n go_v very_o high_a this_o way_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o calvin_n which_o may_v startle_v the_o reader_n lib._n 3._o institut_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 16._o verè_fw-la fidelis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la solidâ_fw-la persuasione_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o true_o a_o believer_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v by_o a_o solid_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v a_o propitious_a and_o merciful_a father_n to_o he_o from_o who_o benignity_n he_o promise_v himself_o all_o thing_n who_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o he_o assure_o conclude_v of_o his_o salvation_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o but_o this_o will_v be_v better_o consider_v at_o vers_n 22._o for_o the_o command_n to_o this_o duty_n i_o shall_v only_o commend_v two_o place_n unto_o you_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o a_o unsound_a mind_n that_o have_v no_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o experience_n to_o know_v what_o be_v of_o god_n in_o you_o and_o what_o of_o the_o devil_n what_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o nature_n in_o you_o here_o you_o see_v this_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o that_o earnest_o with_o ingemination_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o find_v out_o we_o must_v take_v pain_n and_o exact_o distinguish_v the_o bottom_n may_v be_v copper_n when_o the_o superficies_n be_v gold_n there_o be_v many_o resemblance_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o grace_n that_o expression_n of_o calvin_n be_v true_a though_o so_o much_o abuse_v by_o papist_n reprobi_fw-la simili_fw-la ferè_fw-la modo_fw-la afficiuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n institut_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2_o do_v sect._n 11._o that_o even_o some_o reprobate_n be_v affect_v almost_o with_o the_o same_o experimental_a sense_n and_o feel_n as_o the_o elect_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o the_o gemmary_n by_o his_o skill_n can_v find_v the_o difference_n between_o true_a metal_n and_o counterfeit_n the_o second_o text_n be_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a give_v all_o diligence_n this_n suppose_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o live_v careless_o and_o negligent_o who_o be_v not_o servant_n in_o spirit_n and_o vigorous_a in_o the_o act_n of_o holiness_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o doubt_n and_o uncertain_a disputation_n about_o his_o estate_n now_o it_o will_v be_v a_o vain_a exhortation_n to_o bid_v we_o use_v all_o diligence_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o true_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a effect_n of_o soul_n such_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o for_o 1._o hereby_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o a_o quiet_a peaceable_a frame_n of_o heart_n david_n do_v often_o profess_v the_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o his_o soul_n ps_n 4._o that_o he_o will_v lay_v he_o heart_n down_o and_o sleep_v because_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o paul_n rom._n 8._o do_v confident_o triumph_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n oh_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o that_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v always_o on_o this_o mount_n as_o it_o be_v of_o transfiguration_n this_o man_n be_v always_o safe_a in_o the_o haven_n while_o other_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o various_a temptation_n 2._o this_o peace_n do_v also_o breed_v joy_n and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n which_o the_o gospel_n often_o do_v speak_v of_o for_o want_v of_o this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n live_v not_o suitable_o to_o evangelical_n comfort_n principle_n they_o walk_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n whereas_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o subdue_v torment_v fear_n and_o overcome_v disturb_v doubt_n make_v he_o to_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n 3._o this_o joy_n cause_v thankfulness_n fill_v the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n with_o hallelujah_n unto_o the_o lord._n how_o can_v a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v thankful_a for_o that_o which_o he_o question_v thankfulness_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o he_o or_o no_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n convert_v of_o thou_o and_o discriminate_v thou_o from_o those_o million_o of_o person_n that_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v hand_n fall_v into_o hell_n shall_v overwhelm_v thou_o by_o amaze_a thought_n thereat_o but_o all_o this_o goodness_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o while_o thou_o sit_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o feel_v no_o light_n last_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a quickener_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n this_o will_v be_v wing_n and_o leg_n and_o all_o to_o thou_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n neh._n 8._o 10._o if_o then_o thou_o complain_v of_o thy_o barrenness_n thy_o deadness_n and_o lukewarmness_n in_o holy_a thing_n examine_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o root_n that_o lie_v undiscernable_o under_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v all_o thy_o unprofitableness_n the_o devil_n he_o labour_v to_o cut_v these_o conduit-pipe_n that_o will_v convey_v all_o consolation_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o experience_n to_o say_v this_o certain_a knowledge_n will_v breed_v laziness_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n as_o if_o the_o sun_n beam_n will_v cause_v coldness_n no_o it_o can_v be_v who_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o paul_n who_o be_v more_o active_a in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v like_o a_o spiritual_a joshua_n subdue_a all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o he_o and_o do_v not_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o bosom_n thus_o constrain_v he_o only_o take_v a_o caution_n or_o two_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n 1._o this_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v never_o so_o glorious_a that_o it_o remove_v all_o doubt_n 1._o and_o temptation_n neither_o be_v it_o always_o permanent_a and_o abide_v in_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v their_o night_n as_o well_o as_o day_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o watchful_a to_o deprive_v believer_n of_o their_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o their_o consolation_n therefore_o be_v not_o discourage_v if_o thou_o find_v the_o flesh_n combat_n against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o of_o duty_n the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o although_o our_o constant_a and_o strict_a walk_v be_v not_o the_o 2._o cause_n of_o our_o assurance_n yet_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manua_fw-la and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o none_o know_v but_o â—e_n that_o have_v it_o
not_o only_o apprehensiva_fw-mi but_o quietativa_fw-la not_o only_o apprehensive_a but_o quietative_a it_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o its_o centre_n to_o its_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la whereas_o reason_n do_v but_o satisfy_v till_o a_o man_n come_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o one_o argument_n like_o the_o circle_n in_o the_o water_n beget_v another_o so_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v iulian_n objection_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o low_a and_o contemptible_a because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o believe_v yet_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o this_o settle_v and_o compose_v when_o philosophical_a ratiocination_n do_v carry_v they_o into_o endless_a contention_n therefore_o that_o be_v good_a counsel_n of_o augustine_n noveris_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la fidelem_fw-la non_fw-la rationalem_fw-la it_o be_v faith_n not_o syllogism_n that_o bring_v a_o establish_a mind_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christianity_n have_v her_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n and_o there_o be_v a_o habitus_n theologiae_n whereby_o we_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o point_n of_o divinity_n but_o this_o be_v when_o faith_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n fides_n facit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la argumentum_fw-la fidem_fw-la as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o liberal_a art_n reason_n build_v upon_o faith_n not_o faith_n upon_o reason_n if_o therefore_o thou_o complain_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n that_o swarm_v every_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o escape_v split_v thy_o soul_n at_o such_o rock_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o godly_a simplicity_n of_o mind_n i_o say_v holy_a simplicity_n not_o a_o foolish_a popish_a blind_a obedience_n that_o be_v not_o faith_n the_o fool_n believe_v every_o thing_n faith_n have_v always_o a_o evidence_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o testimony_n though_o the_o thing_n believe_v may_v be_v above_o the_o comprehension_n but_o when_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o sufficient_a evidence_n hold_v out_o to_o thou_o than_o simplicity_n be_v require_v to_o yield_v firm_a assent_n thereunto_o and_o not_o to_o dispute_v by_o humane_a argument_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v so_o or_o no._n therefore_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 17._o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_o to_o be_v persuade_v as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o instrument_n who_o propound_v it_o there_o be_v necessary_a piscatoria_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la which_o be_v more_o than_o aristotle_n subtlety_n or_o his_o minutiloquium_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o humble_a simplicity_n require_v on_o the_o subject_n part_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v these_o divine_a truth_n i_o be_o the_o large_a on_o this_o as_o be_v assure_v the_o best_a antidote_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o the_o sure_a remedy_n to_o preserve_v from_o doctrinal_a apostasy_n be_v this_o simplicity_n of_o mind_n but_o second_o this_o simplicity_n be_v no_o less_o signal_o see_v in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o its_o contumacy_n stubbornness_n and_o propriety_n resign_v itself_o whole_o up_o to_o god_n god_n command_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v it_o therefore_o i_o obey_v not_o dispute_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o this_o will_v be_v for_o my_o advantage_n honour_n or_o profit_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bow_v he_o into_o all_o ready_a compliance_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n advice_n phil._n 2._o 14._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o mumuring_n and_o dispute_n that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o sincerity_n be_v manifest_v when_o we_o willing_o do_v our_o duty_n not_o murmur_v and_o quarrel_v at_o it_o even_o as_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n though_o command_v by_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o may_v have_v have_v so_o many_o fair_a argument_n against_o it_o yet_o he_o ready_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o so_o when_o command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o to_o go_v he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o yet_o he_o willing_o obey_v this_o be_v simplicity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n galat._n 1._o who_o immediate_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereas_o saul_n because_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v in_o simplicity_n but_o wave_v the_o command_n of_o god_n upon_o religious_a pretence_n his_o rebellion_n be_v account_v aâ—_n witchcraft_n not_o believe_v that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o three_o this_o simplicity_n be_v see_v in_o a_o holy_a boldness_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v sin_n zealous_a for_o god_n to_o reprove_v sin_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v true_a the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n call_v this_o simplicity_n indeed_o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o folly_n thus_o most_o of_o our_o christian_a duty_n if_o fervent_o and_o zealous_o perform_v be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n and_o silliness_n to_o carnal_a policy_n but_o to_o appear_v for_o god_n and_o to_o own_o his_o way_n among_o a_o crooked_a and_o malicious_a people_n be_v a_o excellent_a mark_n of_o simplicity_n whereas_o hypocrisy_n measure_v all_o thing_n by_o its_o safety_n honour_n and_o profit_n become_v like_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n sube_v itself_o to_o every_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o other_o but_o this_o plainness_n of_o heart_n make_v we_o with_o david_n psal_n 119._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n even_o before_o king_n and_o always_o to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n so_o much_o shrink_v from_o thy_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n be_v so_o much_o want_n of_o simplicity_n hence_o varinus_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n and_o freedom_n oh_o then_o pray_v exceed_o for_o this_o simplicity_n of_o spirit_n that_o will_v make_v thou_o constant_a bold_a and_o zealous_a for_o god_n how_o often_o may_v thy_o conscience_n convince_v thou_o that_o sinful_a fear_n or_o foolish_a shame_n or_o carnal_a affection_n have_v make_v thou_o not_o do_v thâ—se_a duty_n with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o thou_o shall_v have_v do_v how_o many_o time_n have_v thou_o betray_v the_o truth_n by_o sinful_a silence_n how_o many_o time_n have_v thou_o wound_v thy_o spirit_n by_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n whereas_o this_o holy_a simplicity_n will_v have_v embolden_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v christian_n prudence_n require_v also_o there_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o dove_n discretion_n be_v the_o salt_n to_o season_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o must_v be_v this_o salt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n but_o we_o must_v look_v the_o serpent_n do_v not_o eat_v up_o this_o dove_n that_o discretion_n do_v not_o devour_v this_o simplicity_n thus_o much_o of_o simplicity_n as_o it_o relate_v immediate_o to_o god_n now_o because_o man_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n large_o relate_v to_o his_o ministerial_a conversation_n as_o it_o do_v reach_v to_o man_n we_o shall_v take_v in_o brief_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o also_o and_o first_o godly_a simplicity_n make_v a_o man_n inoffensive_a to_o man_n this_o simplicity_n other_o make_v a_o man_n harmless_a and_o unblameable_a as_o to_o other_o christ_n disciple_n be_v compare_v to_o sheep_n not_o to_o bear_n for_o cruelty_n or_o fox_n for_o craft_n in_o do_v mischief_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o simple_a in_o malice_n rom._n 16._o 19_o the_o leven_a that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v signify_v malice_n and_o sourness_n so_o that_o where_o this_o simplicity_n be_v a_o man_n be_v wonderful_a harmless_a be_v not_o injurious_a do_v no_o wrong_n the_o word_n use_v in_o that_o place_n of_o rom._n 16._o 19_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o it_o proper_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o some_o make_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o to_o say_v without_o horn_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n he_o be_v a_o plain_a man_n but_o esau_n rough_a and_o hairy_a which_o may_v relate_v to_o their_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o bodily_a constitution_n not_o but_o that_o they_o can_v be_v as_o bold_a as_o lion_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n simplicity_n be_v consistent_a with_o zeal_n and_o courage_n for_o god_n moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o people_n uncleanness_n how_o forward_o be_v he_o to_o have_v severe_a punishment_n
as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v sanctify_v they_o but_o natural_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v deceitful_a full_a of_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n towards_o god_n as_o if_o they_o love_v he_o as_o if_o they_o repent_v when_o yet_o self_n be_v the_o motive_n that_o set_v all_o on_o work_n and_o no_o less_o false_a be_v it_o to_o man_n also_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o common_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o good_a expositor_n as_o if_o this_o speech_n do_v come_v from_o david_n in_o unbelief_n that_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n think_v as_o if_o samuel_n and_o other_o prophet_n have_v deceive_v he_o about_o the_o kingdom_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o falsehood_n in_o the_o speech_n neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n then_o have_v make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v beside_o at_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v which_o the_o apostle_n also_o make_v use_n of_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o for_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o david_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n now_o in_o his_o persecution_n for_o that_o haste_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o flight_n and_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n do_v encourage_v himself_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o dismay_v to_o see_v absolom_n and_o all_o his_o people_n prove_v false_a and_o perfidious_a for_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n incline_v he_o to_o no_o better_a if_o then_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v so_o natural_o prone_a to_o be_v false_a towards_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v mercenary_a to_o seek_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o sincerity_n that_o it_o eat_v away_o the_o rot_a flesh_n at_o the_o bottom_n hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v because_o of_o this_o sincerity_n that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n christian_n be_v such_o a_o straight_a and_o narrow_a way_n that_o godliness_n be_v so_o rare_a a_o jewel_n that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v because_o though_o there_o be_v many_o duty_n many_o religious_a profession_n yet_o little_a sincerity_n of_o spirit_n oh_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n than_o to_o hear_v pray_v keep_v up_o a_o external_a form_n of_o religion_n different_a from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n how_o easy_a and_o broad_o will_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v many_o thousand_o more_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n than_o do_v but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v save_v because_o no_o duty_n no_o religious_a performance_n be_v entertain_v but_o reject_v by_o god_n which_o come_v not_o from_o a_o sincere_a and_o true_a principle_n of_o grace_n within_o it_o be_v not_o then_o pray_v but_o sincere_a pray_v it_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o sincere_a hear_n yea_o martyrdom_n without_o sincerity_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n sacrifice_n so_o that_o experience_n will_v teach_v thou_o to_o set_v upon_o religious_a duty_n from_o principle_n of_o sincerity_n be_v a_o far_o more_o difficult_a task_n than_o thou_o ever_o think_v of_o while_o go_v on_o in_o a_o formal_a customary_a way_n heaven_n can_v never_o be_v so_o difficult_o obtain_v neither_o can_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a violence_n and_o agony_n that_o must_v be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v the_o external_o of_o religion_n enough_o but_o it_o be_v sincerity_n in_o these_o act_n that_o make_v the_o straits_n when_o we_o set_v upon_o that_o than_o we_o see_v how_o far_o nature_n education_n custom_n and_o formality_n may_v carry_v we_o and_o yet_o want_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o therefore_o four_o sincerity_n be_v the_o proper_a characteristical_a difference_n between_o believer_n a_o temporary_a in_o christianity_n and_o a_o true_a convert_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a practical_a question_n in_o divinity_n that_o be_v what_o be_v that_o which_o difference_n between_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o special_a or_o what_o be_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o enlighten_v hypocrite_n fervent_a in_o all_o external_a religious_a duty_n and_o he_o who_o be_v cordial_o and_o true_o so_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o specifical_a or_o gradual_a difference_n and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o the_o true_o godly_a do_v and_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n or_o foolish_a builder_n can_v do_v and_o if_o we_o descend_v not_o to_o particular_n but_o speak_v in_o the_o general_n than_o we_o must_v say_v sincerity_n be_v the_o essential_a difference_n so_o that_o as_o rationality_n make_v the_o essential_a difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n so_o do_v sincerity_n between_o the_o true_o godly_a and_o the_o seem_a so_o only_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o saul_n and_o david_n between_o peter_n and_o judas_n between_o many_o king_n record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o do_v very_o much_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o who_o do_v seek_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o by_o this_o you_o see_v how_o much_o it_o lie_v we_o upon_o to_o look_v after_o sincerity_n in_o duty_n more_o than_o duty_n after_o sincerity_n in_o gift_n and_o religious_a ability_n more_o than_o gift_n for_o this_o make_v the_o christian_n the_o other_o be_v but_o as_o the_o body_n and_o garment_n this_o be_v the_o soul_n all_o thy_o glorious_a building_n must_v be_v pull_v down_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o stand_v thy_o discipleship_n to_o christ_n be_v of_o nor_o how_o famous_a thy_o gift_n and_o part_n be_v nor_o what_o a_o interest_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o professor_n nor_o what_o a_o strict_a way_n of_o church-order_n thou_o may_v seem_v to_o set_v upon_o if_o sincerity_n be_v not_o the_o salt_n to_o season_v all_o oh_o than_o that_o christian_n will_v study_v more_o in_o this_o point_n meditate_v about_o it_o read_v about_o it_o know_v that_o this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o stone_n lay_v in_o thy_o spiritual_a build_n when_o storm_n arise_v thy_o building_n will_v fall_v and_o thy_o fall_n will_v be_v the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n have_v be_v the_o great_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o sincerity_n be_v usual_o call_v by_o divine_n the_o gospel-perfection_n when_o many_o be_v say_v to_o seek_v god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a though_o weak_a faith_n yet_o if_o sincere_a faith_n though_o imperfect_a love_n yet_o if_o sincere_a love_n this_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o gospel-perfection_n hence_o of_o all_o the_o deceit_n in_o the_o world_n none_o be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a then_o when_o we_o take_v ourselves_o for_o upright_a and_o sincere_a but_o be_v not_o five_o sincerity_n do_v carry_v a_o man_n on_o in_o religious_a way_n from_o principle_n delight_n of_o voluntarinesse_n and_o delight_n within_o outward_a motive_n may_v make_v false_a heart_n towards_o god_n set_v upon_o many_o notable_a service_n as_o we_o see_v in_o jehu_n and_o judas_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v no_o voluntary_a and_o delightsome_a principle_n within_o for_o a_o man_n will_v never_o sincere_o leave_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o profit_v he_o have_v in_o a_o carnal_a way_n till_o he_o find_v infinite_o more_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o do_v necessary_o accompany_v sincerity_n that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n voluntary_a and_o willing_a with_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n psalm_n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a willingness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n it_o be_v true_a even_o the_o most_o upright_o do_v sometime_o find_v much_o deadness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o hoe_v y_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o wearisomeness_n and_o averseness_n they_o sometime_o feel_v but_o this_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o they_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o enliven_v they_o whereas_o the_o insincere_a man_n be_v carry_v out_o by_o external_a motive_n even_o as_o when_o the_o water_n make_v the_o mill_n run_v round_o that_o of_o itself_o will_v never_o move_v because_o it_o want_v life_n within_o therefore_o that_o expression_n of_o job_n be_v observable_a job_n 27._o 10._o will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o
and_o carnal_a interest_n not_o that_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n alone_o so_o that_o by_o this_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o crafty_a false_a and_o deceitful_a way_n yea_o and_o all_o that_o pride_n and_o swell_a in_o humane_a learning_n and_o oratory_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n glory_v in_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o work_n without_o any_o fleshly_a wisdom_n wisdom_n or_o sinful_a policy_n god_n truth_n do_v not_o need_v man_n lie_n the_o gospel_n do_v not_o want_v for_o its_o propagation_n the_o craft_n and_o fraud_n of_o ungodly_a policy_n howsoever_o politician_n take_v up_o many_o rule_n about_o worldly_a greatness_n as_o qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la regnare_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o with_o plato_n to_o say_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o physic_n to_o a_o disease_a body_n yet_o as_o christ_n himself_o so_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v without_o guile_n in_o their_o mouth_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preserve_v and_o propagate_v only_o by_o such_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a mean_n that_o god_n will_v own_v and_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o christ_n compare_v his_o disciple_n to_o sheep_n not_o to_o fox_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o serpentine_a wisdom_n commend_v by_o christ_n and_o our_o saviour_n commissionate_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n bid_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o man_n mat._n 10._o 17._o but_o a_o offensive_a or_o a_o deceitful_a way_n of_o walk_v that_o be_v not_o beseem_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o paul_n do_v frequent_o disclaim_v it_o especial_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v two_o false_a way_n of_o propagate_a religion_n as_o gerhard_n observe_v cathol_a confess_v parte_fw-la prim_fw-la media_fw-la violentiae_fw-la and_o media_fw-la fraudulentiae_fw-la the_o mean_n of_o violence_n may_v be_v either_o in_o external_a temporal_a punishment_n or_o in_o tyrannical_a unreasonable_a church_n imposition_n which_o late_a the_o apostle_n do_v also_o renounce_v vers_fw-la 24._o both_o which_o way_n the_o antichristian_a party_n be_v notorious_a in_o and_o there_o be_v media_fw-la fraudulentiae_fw-la way_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n use_v subtle_a and_o unjustifiable_a way_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o religious_a design_n now_o although_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o will_v extol_v though_o the_o holy_a truth_n and_o pure_a worship_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n herein_o but_o walk_v by_o scripture-rule_n for_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n not_o man_n policy_n give_v success_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o latter_a we_o be_v to_o treat_v and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o to_o consider_v this_o point_n for_o three_o reason_n it_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n to_o charge_v the_o godly_a and_o innocent_a defender_n thereof_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o policy_n that_o they_o do_v only_o seek_v themselves_o that_o they_o drive_v on_o politic_a design_n under_o religious_a pretence_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretical_a person_n to_o broach_v new_a opinion_n alicujus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la commodi_fw-la causâ_fw-la as_o austin_n put_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n these_o judge_n of_o other_o by_o themselves_o do_v think_v that_o even_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v only_o seek_v their_o own_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o advancement_n hence_o we_o see_v even_o our_o saviour_n himself_o so_o diligent_a to_o remove_v this_o charge_n from_o he_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o send_v i_o john_n 8._o 50._o so_o john_n 7._o 18._o where_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o character_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n of_o one_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n thus_o the_o popish_a party_n charge_n lie_v and_o calumny_n upon_o the_o protestant_n as_o if_o they_o have_v use_v all_o politic_a and_o crafty_a way_n to_o disseminate_v their_o doctrine_n therefore_o lessius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n among_o his_o reason_n why_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v embrace_v make_v this_o one_o that_o religion_n say_v he_o which_o use_v lie_n and_o falsehood_n to_o propagate_v itself_o can_v be_v of_o god_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o as_o for_o the_o major_n we_o grant_v it_o as_o a_o sure_a truth_n true_a religion_n be_v only_o advance_v by_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n whereas_o error_n be_v in_o themselves_o lie_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o then_o we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v notorious_o guilty_a in_o this_o way_n from_o they_o first_o come_v that_o expression_n of_o piae_fw-la fraud_n apply_v by_o some_o to_o indulgence_n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v revel_v 17._o 5._o upon_o her_o forehead_n write_v mystery_n she_o be_v the_o harlot_n that_o like_o solomon_n do_v wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o speak_v of_o vow_n pretend_v religion_n when_o she_o have_v be_v act_v her_o lewdness_n but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n be_v apt_a to_o charge_v the_o guide_v therein_o with_o policy_n and_o deceitfulness_n the_o more_o be_v they_o to_o watch_v to_o their_o way_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o all_o sincerity_n for_o these_o accusation_n be_v believe_v by_o many_o and_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o atheistical_a politic_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o hereby_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o impiety_n as_o if_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o politic_a devise_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o matter_n not_o any_o further_a than_o their_o advantage_n be_v serve_v thereby_o who_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o awaken_v betimes_o second_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v be_v because_o all_o pretender_n it_o to_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v all_o be_v think_v to_o be_v sincere_a none_o will_v own_v and_o justify_v hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n to_o be_v lawful_a indeed_o the_o jesuit_n they_o go_v high_a this_o way_n when_o they_o defend_v mental_a reservation_n and_o make_v equivocation_n prudens_fw-la defensio_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o valentia_n these_o be_v not_o only_o deceitful_a and_o use_v fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o also_o plead_v for_o it_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n will_v be_v think_v very_o free_a from_o all_o such_o carnal_a policy_n and_o way_n of_o lie_v as_o bellarmine_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o conc._n 9_o deâ—probitate_a doct_n eccles_n inveigh_v against_o protestant_n who_o he_o call_v heretic_n although_o say_v he_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a yet_o ought_v they_o to_o confirm_v it_o with_o lie_n nun_n satius_fw-la esset_fw-la millies_fw-la obmutescere_fw-la quam_fw-la semel_fw-la mentiri_fw-la be_v it_o not_o better_o suffer_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n silent_a then_o once_o to_o lie_v what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o this_o be_v not_o thus_o a_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o you_o will_v think_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o great_a candour_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o very_a sermon_n report_v forge_v lie_v against_o eminent_a man_n continue_v the_o same_o bitterness_n in_o conc._n 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o if_o his_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n from_o hell_n but_o there_o be_v two_o famous_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v abundant_o confirm_v we_o of_o the_o deceivable_a and_o false_a way_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o first_o be_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n forbid_v to_o marry_v etc._n etc._n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v seduce_v spirit_n yea_o and_o a_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n that_o be_v because_o they_o can_v so_o abominable_o dissemble_v both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n the_o second_o place_n be_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o where_o the_o come_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n here_o you_o see_v that_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o true_a note_n of_o their_o false_a church_n but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o will_v wash_v their_o blackmoor_n skin_n and_o charge_v that_o crime_n upon_o those_o church_n who_o depart_v from_o they_o see_v then_o that_o this_o cozen_n deceive_a way_n be_v charge_v mutual_o by_o all_o party_n upon_o one_o another_o with_o what_o integrity_n and_o fidelity_n do_v it_o behoove_v those_o to_o walk_v who_o be_v indeed_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o three_o
concern_v i_o we_o may_v very_o well_o take_v in_o both_o together_o for_o the_o latter_a do_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o former_a they_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o integrity_n unless_o paul_n also_o do_v persist_v in_o his_o uprightness_n now_o in_o that_o paul_n say_v he_o trust_v viz._n in_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o preserve_v you_o see_v the_o humble_a and_o holy_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n in_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o alone_o in_o god_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o though_o never_o so_o godly_a yet_o we_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o for_o our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o this_o in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v therefore_o pitch_v upon_o another_o which_o flow_v from_o both_o the_o interpretation_n join_v together_o viz._n that_o hopeful_a beginning_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o enough_o without_o perseverance_n a_o faithful_a perseverance_n therein_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n that_o run_v a_o race_n to_o set_v out_o at_o first_o with_o all_o speed_n and_o swiftness_n unless_o also_o he_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_v a_o traveller_n to_o get_v up_o betimes_o and_o to_o begin_v his_o journey_n with_o all_o haste_n if_o afterward_o he_o loiter_v or_o come_v back_o again_o now_o this_o fall_v out_o too_o often_o very_o sad_o in_o our_o course_n of_o christianity_n many_o that_o be_v once_o first_o be_v now_o last_o yea_o be_v now_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o turn_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o narrow_a way_n into_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n thus_o the_o apostle_n upbraid_v the_o galatian_n galat._n 3._o 3._o for_o ginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v in_o â—he_n flesh_n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n that_o can_v be_v for_o hereby_o all_o our_o former_a zeal_n all_o our_o bypass_a activity_n for_o god_n be_v forget_v all_o be_v in_o vain_a have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o again_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n because_o we_o part_v with_o god_n for_o sin_n with_o heaven_n for_o hell_n with_o honey_n for_o gall_n we_o lose_v our_o sweetness_n and_o fatness_n to_o become_v brier_n and_o bramble_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o enlarge_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o a_o man_n who_o do_v first_o set_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n who_o will_v foundation_n become_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v above_o all_o thing_n look_v to_o his_o foundation_n well_o he_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n that_o he_o lay_v a_o good_a beginning_n otherwise_o though_o he_o may_v make_v a_o glorious_a show_n for_o a_o while_n his_o fall_n at_o last_o will_v be_v very_o great_a and_o terrible_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n know_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n heart_n do_v much_o press_n this_o point_n and_o that_o to_o such_o hearer_n who_o do_v show_v exceed_v great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o follow_v after_o he_o witness_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o ground_n that_o receive_v the_o good_a seed_n matth._n 13._o and_o luke_n 8._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a lay_n in_o this_o that_o one_o have_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v deep_a root_n the_o other_o have_v only_o a_o superficial_a work_n and_o therefore_o when_o hardship_n come_v can_v not_o endure_v so_o likewise_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o foolish_a and_o wise_a builder_n luke_n 6._o 47._o be_v express_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o none_o shall_v please_v themselves_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n in_o public_a duty_n and_o profession_n but_o look_v to_o their_o foundation_n to_o observe_v what_o all_o their_o duty_n and_o expression_n be_v build_v upon_o for_o what_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o a_o rock_n will_v endure_v when_o storm_n and_o tempest_n shall_v arise_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o those_o particular_n that_o will_v thus_o qualify_v our_o beginning_n for_o as_o in_o disease_n yea_o and_o in_o sin_n the_o rule_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o beginning_n so_o in_o another_o sense_n it_o be_v good_a counsel_n to_o observe_v what_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n that_o ever_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n how_o come_v you_o to_o leave_v off_o what_o be_v former_o do_v by_o you_o and_o to_o appear_v in_o a_o contrary_a way_n for_o in_o some_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v here_o not_o dimidium_fw-la but_o principium_fw-la est_fw-la plus_fw-la toto_fw-la and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o our_o motive_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a external_a upon_o some_o outward_a advantage_n or_o whether_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a christ_n have_v many_o follower_n because_o of_o the_o loaf_n there_o be_v many_o that_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o come_v with_o the_o petition_n of_o zebedee_n child_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v sit_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o another_o on_o the_o left_a think_v christ_n kingdom_n will_v be_v outward_a and_o glorious_a now_o such_o as_o these_o will_v never_o continue_v it_o be_v but_o paint_v and_o near_o the_o fire_n it_o will_v melt_v it_o be_v but_o the_o morning-dew_n when_o the_o sun_n arise_v it_o will_v vanish_v away_o oh_o then_o above_o all_o thing_n look_v to_o thy_o motive_n consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v thou_o off_o from_o thy_o former_a way_n be_v it_o from_o behold_v a_o spiritual_a excellency_n in_o christ_n and_o holy_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o godliness_n sake_n then_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o and_o godliness_n be_v the_o same_o thou_o will_v also_o be_v the_o same_o but_o if_o to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n to_o get_v wealth_n to_o obtain_v pace_n of_o credit_n and_o profit_n than_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o meteor_n compound_v of_o terrestrial_a material_n and_o so_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o as_o any_o wind_n drive_v thou_o a_o second_o thing_n necessary_a to_o look_v to_o in_o thy_o beginning_n be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v impression_n deep_a enough_o that_o it_o have_v full_a root_n for_o matth._n 13._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n we_o read_v of_o many_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n bestow_v upon_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v make_v very_o hopeful_a beginning_n they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o ability_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o work_v miracle_n they_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v they_o may_v believe_v they_o may_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o be_v not_o these_o great_a and_o rare_a thing_n how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o attain_v to_o thus_o much_o they_o have_v not_o that_o common_a illumination_n nor_o those_o transitory_a affection_n whereby_o we_o may_v say_v they_o do_v for_o a_o season_n rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n when_o therefore_o we_o begin_v to_o take_v the_o first_o step_n to_o heaven_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o we_o have_v any_o more_o than_o the_o common_a breathe_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n whether_o we_o have_v more_o than_o gift_n or_o ability_n more_o than_o some_o bodily_a ravishment_n or_o ecstasy_n for_o all_o these_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v the_o new_a creature_n oâ—_n a_o divine_a nature_n within_o we_o indeed_o we_o can_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n be_v partaker_n of_o these_o they_o admire_v they_o they_o take_v these_o for_o grace_n they_o never_o have_v such_o work_n upon_o their_o soul_n before_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o themselves_o as_o they_o find_v between_o what_o they_o be_v once_o and_o what_o they_o now_o feel_v and_o this_o make_v they_o very_o secure_a and_o confident_a but_o because_o a_o good_a foundation_n be_v not_o at_o first_o lay_v therefore_o many_o of_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n go_v no_o further_o do_v great_o apostatise_v and_o be_v more_o take_v with_o their_o opinion_n experience_n and_o apprehension_n than_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o and_o not_o renounce_v all_o go_v out_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v exalt_v and_o they_o debase_v three_o and_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o no_o more_o it_o behove_v those_o who_o be_v
further_o the_o place_n into_o which_o they_o must_v depart_v be_v terrible_a beyond_o all_o expression_n into_o fire_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n fire_v is_n not_o that_o most_o dreadfulll_v do_v not_o your_o heart_n ache_v and_o tremble_v do_v not_o your_o ear_n tingle_v at_o the_o name_n of_o this_o punishment_n but_o if_o it_o be_v fire_n it_o may_v be_v quick_o over_o the_o pain_n may_v be_v present_o go_v it_o may_v quick_o consume_v to_o ash_n no_o it_o be_v everlasting_a fire_n after_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o year_n it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o hot_a to_o burn_v as_o at_o the_o first_o moment_n if_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v lie_v roar_v in_o hell_n flame_n till_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v over_o for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o may_v not_o this_o have_v prevail_v with_o every_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o the_o most_o profitable_a sin_n that_o be_v how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v everlasting_a when_o there_o be_v no_o end_n oh_o the_o change_n thou_o will_v then_o find_v upon_o thyself_o then_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o say_v be_v my_o hour_n pleasure_n my_o moment_n profit_n equal_a to_o these_o eternal_a torment_n now_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o sin_n then_o to_o be_v damn_v be_v thy_o lust_n equivalent_a to_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n last_o that_o be_v no_o little_a aggravation_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n you_o see_v what_o companion_n you_o must_v have_v as_o much_o as_o you_o now_o defy_v the_o devil_n you_o and_o he_o must_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o same_o flame_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v no_o worse_o place_n than_o thou_o have_v now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o a_o mighty_a alteration_n be_v here_o make_v the_o man_n that_o like_o dives_n fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n will_v have_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o can_v oh_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v convince_v and_o assure_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n say_v now_o i_o be_o merry_a proud_a confident_a now_o i_o follow_v my_o lust_n my_o pleasure_n but_o will_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o make_v a_o change_n will_v not_o there_o be_v a_o sad_a difference_n between_o my_o present_a estate_n and_o that_o then_o three_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a man_n there_o will_v be_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a change_n godly_a to_o see_v a_o lazarus_n wipe_v his_o sore_n take_v up_o into_o ambraham_n bosom_n what_o a_o bless_a change_n be_v here_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v his_o exercise_n from_o many_o consideration_n the_o world_n deride_v and_o oppose_v he_o affliction_n from_o god_n crush_v he_o and_o press_v he_o down_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o hell_n hereafter_o labour_v he_o may_v have_v a_o hell_n here_o and_o from_o within_o there_o be_v lust_n there_o be_v molest_v motion_n to_o sin_n which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o but_o when_o this_o day_n shall_v come_v what_o man_n though_o he_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o declare_v his_o happiness_n this_o man_n that_o be_v scorn_v be_v now_o bless_a and_o honour_v by_o all_o the_o wicked_a damn_v one_o of_o the_o world_n now_o they_o cry_v oh_o that_o our_o case_n be_v like_o he_o oh_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o his_o shall_v be_v now_o the_o devil_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o abyss_n into_o the_o deep_a where_o he_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o full_a of_o his_o torment_n now_o the_o spiritual_a war_n within_o be_v put_v to_o a_o period_n and_o he_o do_v all_o the_o good_a in_o as_o perfect_a and_o full_a a_o manner_n as_o he_o can_v desire_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o his_o power_n have_v the_o same_o bound_n he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o he_o can_v will_v all_o that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o will_n we_o read_v of_o bless_a change_n in_o this_o world_n of_o joseph_n from_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n to_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n in_o egypt_n next_o to_o pharaoh_n himself_o of_o mordechai_n who_o be_v design_v to_o death_n and_o immediate_o make_v the_o man_n who_o god_n will_v honour_v of_o david_n from_o follow_v the_o sheep_n and_o afterward_o drive_v as_o a_o bird_n from_o the_o mountain_n to_o be_v make_v a_o great_a king_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o come_v up_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n to_o this_o great_a change_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n matth._n 24._o the_o day_n of_o refresh_v and_o restore_v of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 19_o for_o we_o must_v not_o limit_v that_o time_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o some_o do_v yea_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o as_o be_v the_o marriage_n time_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v revel_v 22._o 17._o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o a_o lively_a meditation_n about_o this_o that_o the_o godly_a at_o any_o time_n sink_v under_o any_o temptation_n be_v there_o any_o evil_n thou_o be_v exercise_v with_o that_o this_o day_n will_v not_o deliver_v thou_o from_o be_v it_o not_o a_o day_n of_o redemption_n never_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n any_o more_o either_o to_o sin_n or_o misery_n especial_o the_o church_n under_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n be_v to_o fetch_v all_o her_o comfort_n from_o thence_o god_n will_v turn_v her_o sackcloth_n into_o robe_n of_o honour_n her_o dungeon_n into_o heavenly_a mansion_n shall_v not_o then_o the_o church_n sit_v expect_v his_o victorious_a come_n more_o affectionate_o than_o sisera_n mother_n judg._n 5._o 28._o do_v his_o return_n say_n why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o a_o come_n why_o tarry_v the_o wheel_n of_o his_o chariot_n luther_n speak_v of_o this_o hopeful_a expectation_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a of_o christ_n come_n endeavour_v to_o affect_v his_o hearer_n from_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n the_o popish_a party_n do_v triumph_n over_o the_o reform_a boast_v that_o caesar_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n that_o he_o will_v present_o and_o speedy_o vanquish_v all_o the_o lutheran_n now_o say_v he_o as_o you_o see_v they_o rejoice_v and_o fill_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o emperor_n come_v so_o shall_v the_o church_n under_o all_o her_o pressure_n with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n four_o there_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a change_n as_o to_o man_n judgement_n and_o apprehension_n holiness_n over_o what_o they_o have_v now_o there_o be_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n will_v for_o a_o hour_n go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v have_v such_o thought_n as_o he_o will_v have_v at_o that_o day_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o sin_n as_o we_o will_v then_o look_v upon_o it_o when_o god_n shall_v bid_v we_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o certain_o if_o part_n of_o that_o terror_n do_v work_v so_o much_o upon_o judas_n that_o he_o throw_v away_o his_o silver_n crieth_z out_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v of_o innocent_a blood_n no_o wonder_n if_o when_o all_o the_o gall_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o man_n conscience_n he_o than_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n gnash_v the_o tooth_n at_o they_o remember_v they_o with_o horror_n which_o be_v once_o so_o full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n go_v on_o then_o presumptuous_o thou_o profane_a wretch_n believe_v no_o scripture_n deride_v at_o all_o good_a counsel_n say_v give_v i_o my_o sin_n though_o i_o be_v damn_v yet_o remember_v this_o persuasion_n will_v not_o hold_v always_o there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n when_o thou_o will_v as_o much_o loath_a and_o abhor_v these_o lust_n as_o ever_o once_o thou_o do_v love_v they_o oh_o that_o man_n can_v now_o behold_v their_o sin_n with_o that_o horror_n and_o indignation_n as_o they_o will_v when_o they_o shall_v stand_v tremble_v at_o god_n tribunal_n again_o man_n will_v have_v other_o thought_n 1._o about_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n 2._o about_o godly_a man_n and_o 3._o about_o christ_n for_o false_a principle_n and_o misjudging_a about_o these_o be_v that_o which_o make_v so_o many_o damn_v themselves_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o about_o godliness_n they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o just_a and_o conscionable_a he_o may_v swallow_v down_o many_o a_o sweet_a morsel_n which_o he_o let_v go_v thus_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v they_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o godliness_n oh_o but_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v speak_v opposite_o to_o the_o willing_a of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o as_o in_o other_o place_n to_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o be_v make_v immediate_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o nature_n now_o this_o phrase_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o threefold_a signification_n in_o scripture_n first_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o mere_a humane_a nature_n without_o any_o corruption_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v rom._n 1._o 3._o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o opposition_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v against_o socinian_o that_o there_o be_v another_o nature_n in_o he_o which_o be_v his_o godhead_n so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o this_o expression_n do_v sometime_o singnifie_v the_o external_n privilege_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o glorious_a respect_n that_o may_v accompany_v privilege_n they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o we_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n no_o not_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o any_o external_n or_o sensible_a consideration_n that_o may_v be_v have_v from_o christ_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v whole_o carry_v out_o in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v on_o he_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 8._o 21._o my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o thus_o some_o be_v say_v to_o glory_n and_o to_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o paul_n renounce_v phil._n 3._o 4._o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o any_o external_a thing_n in_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v vouchsafe_v as_o a_o privilege_n by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o flesh_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o jew_n and_o circumcision_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o of_o too_o many_o man_n religion_n may_v you_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o case_n it_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n this_o we_o be_v to_o press_v much_o upon_o you_o that_o in_o prayer_n in_o ordinance_n in_o all_o approach_n to_o god_n you_o be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n not_o carnal_a rest_v upon_o external_n only_o 3._o this_o expression_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o frequent_o for_o a_o corrupt_a principle_n principle_n within_o we_o according_a to_o which_o we_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o course_n thus_o flesh_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v comprehend_v in_o it_o not_o only_o the_o sensitive_a and_o inferior_a part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o his_o rational_a also_o hence_o col._n 2._o 18._o we_o have_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o gal_n 5._o idolatry_n heresy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_a ephes_n 2._o 3._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o distinction_n because_o it_o be_v say_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o even_o there_o the_o mind_n be_v flesh_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o sin_n some_o whereof_o arise_v from_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n as_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n other_o from_o the_o understanding_n as_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n idolatry_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o large_a comprehension_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o here_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a principle_n within_o he_o but_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n determine_v upon_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v most_o promote_v god_n honour_n and_o the_o church_n good_a we_o see_v this_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3._o speak_v very_o affectionate_o in_o this_o point_n against_o those_o corinthian_n who_o accuse_v he_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o deny_v say_v that_o though_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o it_o he_o do_v not_o use_v carnal_a weapon_n such_o as_o humane_a wisdom_n exâ—…_n worth_n and_o greatness_n with_o carnal_a policy_n to_o destroy_v what_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v observe_v that_o a_o purpose_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o sinful_a carnal_a principle_n inconstant_a must_v needs_o make_v a_o man_n very_a instable_n and_o mutable_a the_o apostle_n in_o this_o defence_n do_v plain_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a cause_n to_o make_v man_n inconstant_a in_o all_o their_o way_n hope_v of_o get_v and_o fear_v of_o lose_v do_v cause_n a_o continual_a ebb_a and_o flow_v in_o our_o affection_n where_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o one_o immovable_a principle_n fix_v and_o settle_v to_o walk_v by_o there_o must_v be_v frequent_a variation_n for_o new_a lust_n do_v beget_v new_a action_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v drive_v up_o and_o down_o with_o uncertainty_n so_o they_o must_v be_v that_o adhere_v thereunto_o a_o man_n can_v stand_v steadfast_o upon_o a_o round_a run_a bowl_n or_o upon_o slippery_a ice_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o creature_n insomuch_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v as_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o must_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o rule_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a invariable_a and_o abide_v for_o ever_o to_o discover_v this_o truth_n more_o full_o let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o particular_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o flesh_n which_o all_o by_o nature_n according_a to_o their_o reipective_a temptation_n be_v prone_a to_o follow_v covetousness_n and_o first_o earthly_a profit_n and_o worldy_a advantage_n be_v a_o sweet_a bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o allure_v many_o insomuch_o that_o they_o resolve_v and_o purpose_n upon_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v accommodate_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o be_v pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la for_o and_o against_o even_o as_o this_o principle_n of_o earthly_a profit_n do_v move_v they_o these_o make_v the_o world_n their_o god_n mammon_n their_o god_n and_o as_o the_o godly_a submit_v all_o his_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o god_n will_v this_o he_o intend_v if_o god_n will_v this_o he_o suppose_v to_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v so_o do_v a_o man_n inflame_v to_o this_o carnal_a principle_n of_o profit_n order_n all_o thing_n with_o subordination_n thereunto_o this_o he_o will_v do_v if_o his_o profit_n require_v it_o this_o he_o will_v do_v if_o his_o profit_n command_v it_o the_o papacy_n of_o rome_n may_v notorious_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o principle_n of_o flesh_n in_o all_o their_o design_n which_o be_v only_o to_o advance_v the_o pope_n crown_n and_o to_o nourish_v the_o monk_n belly_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o account_v gain_v godliness_n 2_o tim._n 6._o 5._o such_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o odious_a to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o the_o same_o apostle_n at_o another_o time_n do_v even_o with_o weep_v speak_v of_o other_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 19_o wonder_v not_o then_o if_o those_o who_o walk_v by_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o will_v get_v profit_n and_o wealth_n though_o they_o lose_v god_n heaven_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o they_o those_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n if_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o as_o the_o dust_n before_o every_o wind_n have_v no_o consistency_n atall_a do_v not_o this_o desire_n of_o profit_n make_v judas_n turn_v such_o a_o apostate_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o perfidious_a traitor_n do_v not_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n make_v demas_n to_o forsake_v paul_n so_o that_o you_o see_v all_o those_o must_v necessary_o be_v unconstant_a in_o religion_n who_o have_v no_o better_a principle_n to_o move_v they_o than_o eart_o respect_n and_o advantage_n these_o be_v like_o esau_n call_v therefore_o a_o profane_a person_n heb._n 12._o 16._o because_o for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n this_o argue_v a_o man_n to_o be_v profane_a when_o he_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o money_n of_o riches_n and_o wealth_n than_o of_o religious_a thing_n oh_o say_v rather_o let_v money_n perish_v than_o my_o soul_n perish_v let_v wealth_n and_o profit_n
too_o light_a and_o want_v but_o oh_o the_o horrible_a neglect_n herein_o who_o matter_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v who_o order_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o canon_n what_o be_v thou_o a_o drunkard_n by_o scripture_n a_o swearer_n by_o scripture_n know_v assure_o that_o he_o which_o learn_v not_o holiness_n from_o the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o find_v comfort_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v precept_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n and_o without_o obedience_n to_o one_o we_o can_v reap_v any_o comfort_n from_o the_o other_o second_o the_o other_o principle_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o efficient_o be_v the_o spirit_n god_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o scripture_n be_v like_o christ_n garment_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n thereby_o hence_o be_v those_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v not_o be_v wrest_v to_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o enthusiastical_a motion_n and_o thereby_o oppose_v to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o pool_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o vouchsafe_v heal_v to_o the_o soul_n therewith_o now_o chrysostome_n make_v this_o a_o great_a part_n of_o paul_n meaning_n he_o do_v not_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o dispose_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o journey_n to_o come_v and_o go_v whither_o he_o desire_v because_o he_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v direct_v thereby_o for_o we_o read_v when_o paul_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o some_o place_n he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v not_o go_v but_o those_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o revelation_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o for_o that_o present_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o spirit_n do_v now_o enlighten_v sanctify_v direct_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o scripture-rule_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o shall_v provoke_v the_o godly_a to_o all_o holiness_n oh_o be_v pride_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v worldliness_n be_v envy_n be_v passion_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remember_v always_o from_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o do_v thing_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o a_o good_a zeal_n when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o come_v and_o destroy_v the_o samaritan_n luk._n 9_o 55._o but_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o take_v heed_n then_o thy_o own_o spirit_n or_o a_o delude_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o principle_n that_o move_v thou_o instead_o of_o god_n good_a spirit_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o two_o general_a rule_n that_o we_o shall_v order_v our_o life_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o according_a to_o these_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o christianity_n beside_o these_o general_a principle_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n that_o a_o man_n godly_a man_n do_v walk_v by_o and_o against_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o sin_n as_o 1._o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n paul_n profess_v he_o exercise_v himself_o herein_o act._n 24._o 16._o towards_o god_n therefore_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v his_o heart_n smite_v he_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v his_o peace_n of_o conscience_n than_o all_o the_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o in_o all_o thing_n his_o question_n be_v will_v not_o this_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n will_v not_o this_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o my_o conscience_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a principle_n he_o keep_v close_o unto_o and_o then_o again_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n he_o keep_v a_o inoffensive_a conscience_n he_o lie_v not_o he_o defraud_v not_o he_o injure_v not_o he_o look_v to_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n his_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a towards_o god_n and_o just_a towards_o man_n and_o in_o follow_v this_o principle_n he_o abound_v with_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o live_v cheerful_o and_o fruitful_o and_o withal_o do_v awe_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o another_o principle_n be_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o ultimate_a end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v it_o he_o and_o the_o necessary_a mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o his_o end_n be_v glory_n and_o salvation_n hereafter_o the_o necessary_a mean_n thereunto_o be_v grace_n and_o godliness_n here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o while_o other_o man_n walk_v according_a to_o their_o several_a principle_n some_o will_v be_v rich_a some_o will_v have_v their_o honour_n other_o their_o profit_n his_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v godly_a here_o and_o save_v hereafter_o hence_o he_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o these_o two_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o why_o be_v you_o solicitous_a why_o be_v you_o so_o careful_a why_o so_o often_o in_o pray_v so_o often_o in_o hear_v it_o be_v he_o say_v to_o obtain_v grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o this_o i_o must_v have_v i_o dare_v not_o live_v and_o die_v without_o it_o for_o want_n of_o this_o principle_n man_n have_v such_o sluggish_a and_o dull_a affection_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o three_o principle_n be_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v with_o daily_a expectation_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n judgement_n of_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o hear_v always_o that_o voice_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o thought_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n die_v as_o a_o man_n arraign_v at_o god_n tribunal_n will_v then_o have_v death_n be_v certain_a nothing_o can_v exempt_v he_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o die_v daily_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o these_o great_a change_n in_o morte_fw-la solâ_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fortassis_fw-la as_o austin_n observe_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o fortasse_fw-la a_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v be_v a_o rich_a thou_o may_v be_v a_o great_a man_n but_o we_o can_v say_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v die_v it_o may_v be_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o grave_n no_o this_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n hence_o the_o godly_a man_n principle_n be_v so_o to_o live_v that_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n or_o terrible_a dreadful_a thing_n to_o he_o a_o four_o principle_n be_v to_o judge_v sin_n the_o only_a or_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o godliness_n good_a the_o great_a good_a if_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o live_v by_o what_o reform_a person_n shall_v we_o see_v every_o where_o this_o principle_n in_o thy_o heart_n will_v be_v like_o fire_n there_o if_o sin_n be_v think_v worse_o than_o any_o evil_n than_o poverty_n shame_n misery_n yea_o and_o hell_n itself_o better_o be_v any_o thing_n than_o a_o sinner_n how_o can_v thou_o give_v thyself_o up_o a_o servant_n thereunto_o though_o it_o be_v a_o please_a sin_n a_o profitable_a sin_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n thou_o will_v run_v from_o it_o thou_o will_v say_v oh_o this_o sin_n though_o i_o love_v it_o though_o i_o be_o use_v to_o it_o yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v good_a for_o i_o it_o will_v be_v the_o poison_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o godly_a man_n principle_n be_v that_o godliness_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n his_o soul_n long_v for_o it_o more_o than_o silver_n and_o gold_n he_o think_v every_o rich_a man_n every_o great_a man_n a_o miserable_a man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o godly_a as_o rachel_n cry_v give_v i_o child_n else_o i_o die_v so_o give_v i_o godliness_n lord_n else_o i_o be_o damn_v as_o abraham_n do_v not_o so_o much_o rejoice_v in_o his_o wealth_n and_o outward_a mercy_n because_o he_o be_v still_o childless_a so_o say_v this_o man_n it_o be_v not_o earthly_a comfort_n lord_n but_o grace_n that_o refresh_v my_o heart_n let_v i_o be_v poor_a contemn_a rather_o than_o not_o godly_a use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n you_o walk_v by_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o and_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o principle_n
of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o your_o principle_n be_v such_o be_v you_o if_o thy_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v godly_a to_o live_v by_o the_o word_n to_o save_v thy_o soul_n than_o thou_o be_v daily_o in_o these_o thing_n thy_o heart_n be_v there_o thy_o life_n be_v there_o but_o if_o it_o be_v flesh_n that_o rule_v in_o thou_o than_o this_o make_v thou_o like_o a_o worm_n and_o a_o moal_n always_o in_o the_o earth_n you_o can_v repent_v you_o can_v believe_v you_o can_v be_v save_v while_o these_o principle_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o they_o make_v you_o prejudice_v against_o godliness_n they_o make_v you_o neglect_v repentance_n oh_o but_o when_o thou_o shall_v lie_v howl_v and_o roar_v in_o hell_n how_o will_v thou_o curse_v and_o bewail_v such_o principle_n these_o have_v damn_v i_o these_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n i_o will_v not_o entertain_v other_o principle_n serm._n cxiv_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o lie_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o that_o with_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o sin_n specify_v that_o will_v flow_v from_o those_o two_o evil_a cause_n name_v before_o viz._n inconstancy_n and_o corrupt_a principle_n they_o that_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v liar_n and_o perfidious_a person_n frothy_a and_o vain_a to_o who_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v here_o remove_v the_o sin_n of_o lie_v or_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o unfaithful_a false_a man_n can_v never_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o god_n by_o that_o uneven_a carriage_n of_o he_o he_o make_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o of_o edify_v other_o concern_v the_o greek_a expression_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o which_o trouble_v most_o be_v the_o gemination_n of_o those_o particular_n yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o we_o read_v it_o as_o a_o command_n and_o a_o duty_n matth._n 5._o 37._o james_n 5._o 12._o that_o our_o communication_n ought_v to_o be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o sin_n some_o therefore_o do_v think_v that_o the_o gemination_n of_o the_o particle_n creep_v into_o the_o text_n by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o find_v it_o use_v in_o other_o place_n think_v it_o shall_v be_v here_o also_o and_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o this_o because_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v the_o gemination_n only_o affirm_v yea_o and_o nay_o other_o they_o think_v that_o the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o negation_n shall_v be_v supply_v make_v it_o to_o run_v negative_o as_o if_o with_o i_o be_v not_o yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o run_v unto_o these_o harsh_a remedy_n for_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o gemination_n of_o the_o particle_n well_o enough_o as_o intend_v thereby_o a_o vehement_a affirmation_n and_o a_o vehement_a negation_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o affirm_v vehement_o by_o double_v the_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n often_o use_v amen_o amen_n which_o custom_n also_o heinsius_n say_v be_v among_o the_o profane_a greek_a author_n and_o thus_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v very_o coherent_a i_o do_v not_o inconstant_o and_o carnal_o purpose_n thing_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v with_o great_a vehemency_n affirm_v one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o then_o with_o as_o great_a a_o vehemency_n deny_v it_o again_o at_o another_o time_n but_o then_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o differ_v from_o those_o place_n abovementioned_a matth._n 5._o and_o james_n 5._o for_o there_o the_o latter_a yea_o and_o latter_a nay_o be_v the_o predicate_a in_o the_o preposition_n here_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o nay_o nay_o the_o predicate_a in_o those_o place_n also_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n have_v to_o our_o speech_n as_o opposite_a unto_o oath_n but_o here_o be_v denote_v only_o truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o affirmation_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o read_v the_o word_n interrogative_o and_o thereupon_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interpretation_n imply_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o he_o make_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v as_o if_o paul_n do_v deny_v he_o be_v constant_a or_o aught_o to_o be_v unchangeable_a he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o but_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o as_o occasion_v serve_v because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o dispose_n to_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v but_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o preach_v in_o some_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o so_o that_o with_o this_o author_n paul_n intention_n shall_v be_v to_o remove_v from_o himself_o such_o a_o constancy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o and_o to_o hold_v to_o his_o own_o resolution_n whereas_o he_o be_v whole_o to_o follow_v the_o guide_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o proper_a the_o apostle_n rather_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o charge_n of_o lie_v and_o unfaithful_a deal_n he_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o hence_o some_o make_v the_o latin_a word_n naucus_n that_o signify_v a_o vain_a empty_a trifle_a fellow_n to_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v then_o that_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o expression_n free_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o lie_v and_o say_v one_o thing_n but_o do_v the_o contrary_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o lie_v or_o contrariety_n between_o our_o word_n and_o word_n or_o word_n and_o godliness_n action_n be_v not_o beseem_v a_o christian_n neither_o be_v they_o consistent_a with_o godliness_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v be_v no_o more_o godly_a and_o a_o liar_n than_o godly_a and_o a_o drunkard_n than_o godly_a and_o a_o profane_a person_n this_o sin_n the_o apostle_n make_v as_o a_o stream_n to_o flow_v from_o those_o two_o poison_a fountain_n of_o levity_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o corrupt_a carnal_a heart_n now_o how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n you_o have_v hear_v from_o colos_n 3._o 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o be_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v here_o we_o may_v be_v very_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a in_o our_o yea_n and_o nay_n and_o then_o we_o be_v bold_a vehement_a liar_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o concern_v the_o whole_a theological_a matter_n that_o may_v be_v deliver_v about_o a_o lie_n but_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o will_v be_v for_o our_o practical_a improvement_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n materialiter_fw-la and_o formaliter_fw-la that_o be_v a_o material_a lie_n when_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v lie_n untruth_n but_o yet_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o else_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v it_o but_o then_o that_o be_v formal_o a_o lie_n when_o we_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o this_o be_v direct_o and_o proper_o a_o lie_n some_o say_v the_o former_a be_v mendacium_fw-la dicere_fw-la the_o other_o be_v mentiri_fw-la now_o this_o latter_a way_n of_o speak_a untruth_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o lie_n and_o man_n do_v then_o formal_o lie_v when_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o their_o conscience_n do_v tell_v they_o to_o be_v false_a yet_o in_o some_o case_n when_o we_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v untrue_a though_o we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o we_o be_v not_o present_o excuse_v from_o sin_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v knowledge_n and_o a_o right_a information_n before_o we_o speak_v about_o they_o hence_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v often_o call_v liar_n who_o it_o may_v be_v think_v they_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o rashness_n and_o suddenness_n in_o our_o word_n that_o we_o may_v always_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n both_o material_o as_o well_o as_o formal_o second_o we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o lie_n as_o they_o do_v of_o oath_n there_o be_v assertory_n lie_n lie_v whereby_o we_o
not_o consider_v how_o severe_o it_o be_v command_v insomuch_o that_o that_o very_a sin_n of_o not_o believe_v of_o not_o rest_v our_o soul_n upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v damn_v we_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o how_o happy_a then_o be_v it_o and_o in_o what_o good_a forwardness_n be_v they_o for_o establishment_n who_o begin_v thus_o to_o be_v enlighten_v who_o be_v thus_o persuade_v though_o i_o can_v believe_v yet_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o i_o shall_v excruciate_v myself_o with_o these_o torment_a doubt_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v damn_v if_o i_o go_v not_o to_o christ_n the_o saviour_n if_o i_o take_v not_o this_o way_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o i_o to_o take_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v get_v advantage_n when_o we_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v all_o those_o text_n which_o do_v either_o command_v faith_n or_o commend_v faith_n be_v very_o often_o in_o his_o mind_n 3._o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v antecedent_o wrought_v upon_o for_o establishment_n by_o illumination_n concern_v the_o evangelical_n way_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v soul_n all_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n till_o our_o understanding_n be_v open_v to_o know_v that_o glorious_a gospel-way_n christ_n have_v take_v for_o to_o save_v the_o humble_a sinner_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o believe_v not_o in_o work_v rom._n 4._o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o all_o conceit_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v we_o do_v yea_o that_o abraham_n himself_o though_o so_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n do_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n hereby_o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n be_v make_v immediate_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v then_o a_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n satisfy_v in_o this_o truth_n although_o the_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n can_v yet_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o promise_n though_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o stagger_v and_o reel_v up_o and_o down_o by_o fear_n and_o temptation_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o small_a proficiency_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o this_o very_a doctrine_n be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o be_v it_o not_o still_o by_o papist_n and_o other_o arraign_v as_o teach_v man_n presumption_n and_o security_n and_o true_o as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n may_v invent_v many_o plausible_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o proud_a and_o self-righteous_a and_o therefore_o be_v hardly_o bring_v off_o from_o work_n to_o faith_n for_o faith_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v that_o activity_n for_o justification_n as_o love_v and_o other_o grace_n have_v though_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la and_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o root_n of_o tree_n they_o have_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o they_o when_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o have_v thus_o when_o good_a work_n be_v glorious_a and_o precious_a faith_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o life_n and_o be_v seem_v contemptible_a but_o this_o order_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v before_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o witness_v spirit_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v also_o a_o enligten_a and_o teach_v spirit_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o this_o grand_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n we_o become_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o where_o his_o gospel-light_n have_v not_o take_v place_n in_o any_o afflict_a conscience_n for_o sin_n oh_o the_o unspeakable_a temptation_n oh_o the_o woeful_a day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o meet_v with_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v thus_o antecedent_o wrought_v upon_o the_o judgement_n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v this_o chief_a and_o special_a work_n of_o establish_v and_o settle_v the_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plant_v of_o a_o tree_n first_o the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n which_o cumber_v the_o ground_n before_o must_v be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o tree_n be_v plant_v thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o god_n while_o settle_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o promise_n he_o do_v first_o remove_v that_o which_o be_v prohibent_fw-la and_o hinder_v of_o this_o confirmation_n and_o positive_o enable_v it_o to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v first_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n and_o then_o introduce_v the_o light_n the_o two_o impediment_n to_o our_o establishment_n on_o the_o promise_n alone_o be_v impediment_n presumption_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o despair_v on_o the_o other_o for_o those_o be_v the_o two_o general_n as_o it_o be_v under_o which_o all_o the_o other_o sin_n opposite_a to_o this_o way_n be_v comprehend_v the_o first_o be_v presumption_n and_o that_o be_v the_o damnable_a estate_n of_o most_o man_n they_o presumption_n be_v secure_a in_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o rest_v content_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n now_o these_o indeed_o be_v settle_v but_o upon_o a_o rot_a foundation_n these_o have_v no_o change_n no_o inconstancy_n of_o spirit_n arise_v from_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o dangerous_a such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o most_o untractable_a and_o unteachable_a both_o about_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o their_o dependence_n on_o they_o you_o can_v no_o more_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o their_o presumption_n than_o mountain_n out_o of_o their_o place_n the_o sad_a subject_n in_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v upon_o or_o to_o preach_v unto_o for_o they_o have_v door_n upon_o door_n and_o bolt_n upon_o bolt_n that_o must_v be_v open_v ere_o you_o can_v make_v any_o way_n for_o christ_n or_o the_o promise_v in_o their_o soul_n all_o the_o weapon_n take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v peesent_o dull_v when_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o like_o a_o bullet_n in_o a_o pack_n of_o wool_n when_o we_o come_v to_o such_o upon_o their_o sick_a bed_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o begin_v with_o they_o what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v they_o be_v confident_a it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o all_o this_o while_n be_v nothing_o but_o presumption_n and_o spiritual_a security_n of_o soul_n the_o other_o be_v despair_n with_o all_o diffidence_n and_o distrustful_a fear_n that_o incline_v despair_n thereunto_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o common_a as_o the_o other_o we_o have_v very_o few_o that_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n fear_v they_o be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v but_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o this_o whirlpool_n when_o therefore_o god_n do_v confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o promise_n both_o these_o sin_n be_v remove_v he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o self-righteous_a man_n a_o self-full_a man_n he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o wicked_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o despair_n in_o god_n though_o he_o do_v in_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o stand_v upon_o yet_o christ_n be_v his_o rock_n on_o who_o he_o be_v settle_v thus_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n from_o be_v cain_n and_o judasses_n on_o one_o side_n and_o proud_a self-righteous_a pharisees_n on_o the_o other_o side_n serm._n cxxx_o of_o god_n confirmation_n of_o we_o upon_o his_o promise_n by_o his_o own_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v you_o with_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n the_o establishment_n of_o a_o christian_a upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n man_n can_v settle_v himself_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o grace_n there_o remain_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o declare_v wherein_o positive_o this_o confirmation_n by_o god_n do_v consist_v and_o first_o hereby_o god_n do_v strengthen_v the_o heart_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n by_o work_v in_o we_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o some_o permanent_a constant_a principle_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o easy_o and_o delightsom_o unto_o they_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v original_o and_o habitual_o corrupt_v be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o enmity_n indeed_o of_o our_o heart_n against_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o the_o
exhort_v all_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n psal_n 31._o 24._o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o god_n shall_v strengthen_v their_o heart_n of_o all_o temptation_n none_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v as_o those_o which_o arise_v from_o god_n withdraw_v of_o himself_o and_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n from_o we_o then_o we_o apprehend_v no_o promise_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o then_o we_o question_v very_a principle_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n toss_v in_o the_o sea_n without_o pilot_n or_o anchor_n therefore_o spiritual_a fortitude_n to_o withstand_v these_o strong_a assault_n be_v above_o all_o require_v how_o many_o have_v sink_v irrecoverable_o into_o this_o pit_n of_o destruction_n so_o that_o unless_o god_n power_n settle_v we_o unless_o that_o compose_v our_o heart_n we_o can_v as_o well_o remove_v mountain_n as_o this_o sad_a and_o saint_a spirit_n of_o we_o lay_v then_o fast_o hold_v on_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o sink_v in_o these_o water_n if_o his_o arm_n do_v uphold_v thou_o thus_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o there_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o be_v strong_a but_o how_o must_v he_o come_v to_o have_v this_o strength_n it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n you_o will_v think_v the_o exhortation_n be_v superfluous_a for_o why_o must_v i_o be_v strong_a if_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v enable_v i_o but_o the_o exhortation_n be_v useful_a howsoever_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v our_o duty_n as_o also_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o renounce_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o lay_v the_o fast_o hold_v upon_o christ_n himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v the_o like_a exhortation_n ephes_n 6._o 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n when_o he_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o several_a precept_n then_o know_v how_o impotent_a and_o unable_a we_o be_v he_o say_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n here_o you_o see_v what_o we_o be_v command_v but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n that_o be_v his_o mighty_a power_n that_o must_v confirm_v we_o and_o where_o this_o be_v present_a than_o we_o wonder_v how_o we_o be_v carry_v through_o such_o temptation_n lead_v through_o such_o wilderness_n as_o we_o have_v be_v we_o stand_v and_o admire_v to_o see_v what_o red_a sea_n we_o have_v go_v through_o and_o how_o the_o water_n have_v yield_v unto_o we_o thus_o paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o 13._o four_o divine_a hope_n do_v exceed_o conduce_v to_o establish_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o promise_n â—opâ—_n as_o you_o hear_v from_o those_o admonition_n of_o david_n to_o his_o soul_n hope_v thou_o still_o in_o god_n faith_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v to_o the_o mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n be_v get_v into_o the_o ark_n while_o other_o float_v in_o the_o water_n heb._n 6._o 19_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v within_o the_o vail_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o hope_n do_v notable_o settle_v the_o soul_n i'faith_o indeed_o and_o hope_v be_v two_o sister_n and_o twin_n and_o look_v so_o like_o one_o another_o that_o we_o can_v hardly_o make_v the_o difference_n yet_o faith_n establish_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o promise_n by_o apprehend_v they_o as_o present_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o as_o holy_a a_o manner_n secure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n but_o hope_n do_v settle_v the_o soul_n on_o god_n promise_n as_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v future_a and_o to_o come_v for_o see_v between_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o there_o happen_v so_o many_o cross_a providence_n in_o appearance_n yea_o so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n be_v in_o the_o way_n we_o need_v some_o divine_a grace_n to_o overcome_v all_o these_o and_o that_o be_v hope_n compare_v excellent_o to_o a_o anchor_n for_o as_o that_o do_v fasten_v the_o ship_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o split_v upon_o every_o rock_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o such_o sad_a temptation_n that_o do_v not_o this_o hope_n bear_v up_o the_o heart_n all_o will_v fail_v within_o we_o but_o this_o spiritual_a anchor_n exceed_v all_o material_a one_o for_o this_o be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a sure_o so_o that_o no_o outward_a violence_n of_o storm_n can_v break_v it_o and_o steadfast_a in_o respect_n from_o within_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o or_o within_o that_o can_v disannul_v this_o but_o then_o whereas_o other_o anchor_n be_v fasten_v into_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o god_n and_o invisible_a thing_n a_o godly_a man_n hope_n can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o weaken_v this_o grace_n of_o hope_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a corroborater_n of_o the_o soul_n stay_v it_o up_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o will_v be_v reveal_v hereafter_o last_o another_o habitual_a principle_n whereby_o god_n do_v exceed_o establish_v the_o heart_n on_o the_o promise_n be_v spiritual_a joy_n and_o heavenly_a consolation_n this_o be_v joy_n one_o great_a reason_n say_v divine_n why_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v so_o confirm_v in_o that_o estate_n that_o nothing_o can_v tempt_v they_o off_o from_o god_n they_o never_o will_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o because_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o so_o much_o infinite_a delight_n and_o joy_n that_o they_o can_v desire_v any_o better_a thing_n than_o god_n now_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o consolation_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o joy_n and_o delight_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o husk_n unto_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o heaven_n as_o the_o canaan_n so_o that_o spiritual_a consolation_n when_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o mighty_a pillar_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o heart_n hence_o the_o apostle_n pray_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 17._o that_o god_n will_v comfort_v their_o heart_n and_o establish_v they_o first_o comfort_n and_o then_o establish_v how_o hardly_o be_v the_o heart_n deject_v and_o full_a of_o despondent_a thought_n establish_v but_o comfort_n and_o joy_n be_v oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n thus_o nehemiah_n speak_v neh._n 8._o 10._o be_v not_o you_o sorry_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n so_o much_o sinful_a grief_n as_o thou_o let_v in_o it_o be_v like_o the_o let_n in_o of_o water_n at_o some_o leak_n in_o the_o ship_n it_o may_v sink_v the_o ship_n at_o last_o bless_v god_n therefore_o for_o any_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o any_o consolation_n of_o soul_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o support_v the_o soul_n these_o make_v it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o affliction_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o wise_a and_o holy_a end_n be_v deprive_v of_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v they_o come_v like_o pleasant_a gale_n of_o wind_n to_o carry_v the_o ship_n to_o its_o haven_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o god_n do_v positive_o establish_v by_o these_o habitual_a principle_n we_o so_o also_o by_o the_o actual_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o there_o be_v not_o only_o habitual_a grace_n but_o efficacious_a grace_n whereby_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v how_o many_o time_n do_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n like_o christ_n in_o the_o ship_n lie_v asleep_a in_o we_o insomuch_o that_o till_o they_o be_v awaken_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 13._o he_o give_v a_o wonderful_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v and_o that_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n so_o that_o the_o confirm_a power_n of_o god_n lie_v chief_o in_o this_o in_o actuate_a those_o habitual_a principle_n within_o we_o whereby_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n continual_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v upon_o the_o sun_n this_o doctrine_n pelagian_n and_o papist_n can_v relish_v but_o certain_o if_o god_n come_v not_o with_o efficacious_a actual_a help_n as_o well_o as_o habitual_a the_o instance_n of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n will_v palpable_o declare_v they_o be_v undo_v
be_v accustom_v to_o bodily_a exercise_n do_v make_v much_o use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o combat_v and_o conflict_n with_o enemy_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v here_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o a_o spiritual_a wartare_fw-la and_o that_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o high_a place_n as_o well_o as_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v continual_o to_o put_v on_o their_o armour_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o we_o have_v this_o oil_n this_o anoint_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o go_v out_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o set_v upon_o these_o goliah_n how_o many_o have_v be_v overcome_v in_o this_o battle_n even_o of_o god_n own_o people_n because_o they_o have_v not_o this_o establish_n grace_n ready_a at_o hand_n do_v not_o think_v to_o get_v into_o heaven_n without_o a_o sore_a conflict_n with_o anakim_v in_o the_o way_n there_o must_v be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o a_o red_a sea_n to_o pass_v through_o before_o thou_o can_v enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o end_n have_v we_o this_o anoint_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v ephes_n 6._o 13._o what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o point_n will_v come_v in_o upon_o the_o other_o metaphorical_a term_n therefore_o let_v we_o improve_v this_o and_o first_o we_o see_v what_o a_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a title_n the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v for_o that_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o one_o anoint_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o in_o name_n thou_o have_v this_o anoint_v and_o unction_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o how_o far_o then_o be_v all_o profane_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n from_o the_o reality_n of_o this_o name_n what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o the_o name_n who_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v thou_o anoint_v that_o smell_v of_o the_o very_a flame_n of_o hell_n thy_o tongue_n thy_o action_n do_v all_o discover_v it_o there_o be_v no_o son_n of_o boanerges_n that_o can_v thunder_v terrible_o enough_o against_o such_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n yea_o blasphemy_n to_o the_o holy_a name_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n what_o be_v a_o special_a preservative_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o damnable_a opinion_n even_o this_o spiritual_a unction_n for_o that_o do_v not_o only_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n but_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n also_o and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n by_o education_n and_o other_o mean_n if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o this_o spiritual_a teach_n he_o be_v a_o ready_a prey_n for_o the_o devil_n only_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o unction_n be_v not_o speedy_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n accomplish_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v successive_o and_o by_o degree_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o have_v the_o right_n to_o this_o even_a from_o his_o incarnation_n yet_o the_o actual_a exercise_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o be_v not_o complete_v till_o his_o ascension_n into_o his_o glory_n thus_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n of_o god_n people_n will_v not_o be_v full_o finish_v till_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o present_a both_o their_o knowledge_n and_o their_o grace_n be_v but_o in_o part_n which_o consideration_n shall_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v scandalize_v if_o we_o see_v that_o even_o those_o believer_n who_o yet_o have_v all_o receive_v this_o unction_n from_o god_n if_o in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a they_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o use_v 3_o of_o exhortation_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o persecute_v or_o oppose_v these_o anoint_a one_o how_o contemptible_a and_o vile_a they_o may_v be_v in_o thy_o eye_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n you_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v dignify_v they_o he_o have_v set_v his_o mark_n upon_o they_o what_o you_o do_v against_o they_o he_o take_v as_o do_v against_o himself_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n david_n when_o but_o cut_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o saul_n garment_n be_v smite_v in_o his_o heart_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v yet_o that_o be_v only_o a_o external_a unction_n saul_n have_v not_o the_o spiritual_a anoint_v do_v thou_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o reproach_v deride_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o god_n have_v anoint_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n use_v 4._o of_o admonition_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o unsuitable_o to_o this_o anoint_v heresy_n and_o impiety_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o this_o excellent_a composition_n thy_o spiritual_a ointment_n be_v to_o discover_v itself_o in_o all_o company_n in_o all_o temptation_n in_o all_o exercise_n the_o more_o precious_a ointment_n be_v stir_v the_o sweet_a it_o smell_v so_o the_o more_o god_n afflict_v thou_o chastize_v thou_o the_o more_o he_o do_v pound_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mortar_n the_o more_o do_v thy_o preciousness_n manifest_v thyself_o we_o read_v matthew_n 26._o 7_o 13._o that_o when_o a_o woman_n pour_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o christ_n head_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o far_o encourage_v she_o that_o he_o say_v wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v there_o also_o shall_v this_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v do_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o and_o yet_o when_o thou_o confess_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wicked_a generation_n when_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ_n when_o he_o require_v it_o thou_o do_v more_o for_o christ_n than_o this_o woman_n do_v look_v then_o to_o thyself_o that_o all_o thought_n all_o word_n and_o action_n favour_v of_o this_o ointment_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o lust_n within_o thou_o think_v that_o be_v of_o the_o dunghill_n that_o be_v of_o vomit_n and_o filthy_a mire_n serm._n cxxxiii_o god_n people_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o noble_a privilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o although_o we_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o benefit_n be_v represent_v under_o three_o metaphorical_a similitude_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a notion_n as_o this_o of_o seal_v have_v from_o that_o of_o anoint_v though_o both_o intend_v the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n some_o popish_a writer_n will_v from_o hence_o prove_v their_o spurious_a non-instituted_n sacrament_n as_o by_o anoint_v they_o will_v have_v their_o oylin_a baptism_n as_o also_o in_o their_o extreme_a unction_n establish_v and_o by_o seal_v their_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n wherein_o likewise_o they_o use_v their_o chrism_n and_o oil_n blasphemous_o call_v it_o oleum_fw-la salutis_fw-la the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n hence_o they_o tell_v we_o confirmation_n be_v usual_o call_v in_o antiquity_n signaculum_fw-la and_o the_o obsignation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v this_o text_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o as_o vicecome_fw-la a_o great_a popish_a ritualist_n lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o de_fw-fr confirmatione_fw-la will_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o first_o this_o interpretation_n confute_v that_o of_o stapleton_n who_o limit_n the_o interpretation_n to_o minister_n only_o whereas_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v apply_v to_o private_a christian_n and_o second_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o such_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o indeed_o in_o antiquity_n there_o be_v confirmation_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o person_n baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v afterward_o by_o church-officer_n call_v to_o account_n about_o their_o knowledge_n and_o christian_a life_n wherein_o if_o approve_a they_o be_v commend_v by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o their_o establishment_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o all_o persecution_n and_o opposition_n the_o use_n whereof_o calvin_n wish_v be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v advantageous_a to_o prevent_v heresy_n as_o also_o to_o reprove_v the_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o parent_n about_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n but_o as_o for_o that_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o this_o afterward_o in_o popery_n make_v a_o sacrament_n thereof_o add_v thereunto_o many_o popish_a and_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n this_o be_v a_o noisome_a weed_n not_o any_o plant_n of_o god_n plant_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o inquire_v what_o
be_v one_o of_o god_n seal_v people_n four_o seal_v be_v for_o the_o difference_v and_o discriminate_v of_o person_n thus_o other_o the_o shepherd_n set_v a_o proper_a mark_n to_o know_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o the_o soldier_n he_o have_v his_o proper_a badge_n and_o colour_n to_o discern_v what_o general_n he_o belong_v unto_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n though_o not_o principal_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n hereby_o we_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o so_o difference_v from_o all_o that_o be_v enemy_n and_o stranger_n to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v more_o remarkable_o see_v in_o this_o spiritual_a seal_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o the_o heathenish_a world_n but_o from_o every_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o many_o may_v go_v sar_n in_o profession_n in_o part_n in_o gift_n so_o as_o to_o be_v admirable_a in_o the_o eyesof_n other_o yet_o none_o have_v this_o seal_n but_o the_o true_o godly_a man_n every_o gift_a man_n be_v not_o this_o seal_a believer_n none_o have_v this_o but_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o seal_v but_o where_o it_o have_v sanctify_v therefore_o five_o this_o seal_n do_v suppose_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n true_o wrought_v in_o a_o man_n seal_v do_v not_o make_v he_o godly_a proper_o but_o suppose_v he_o so_o thus_o eph._n 1._o 13._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v there_o be_v first_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o then_o of_o obsignation_n it_o be_v true_a zanchy_a upon_o that_o place_n make_v seal_v to_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n even_o as_o in_o seal_v the_o print_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o wax_n and_o so_o far_o we_o may_v yield_v that_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o confirmation_n therein_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o to_o speak_v exact_o this_o seal_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o external_a sign_n or_o seal_n do_v not_o make_v the_o promise_n but_o suppose_v it_o so_o in_o this_o inward_a seal_n grace_n be_v not_o thereby_o wrought_v in_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o further_a degree_n thereof_o but_o do_v confirm_v that_o which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o thus_o seal_n be_v to_o confirm_v contract_n not_o make_v they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v yet_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a impression_n of_o grace_n yet_o this_o seal_n be_v always_o suppose_a god_n do_v not_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a and_o hereby_o this_o seal_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v as_o it_o be_v his_o seal_n he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v man_n in_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v this_o for_o the_o obsignation_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n when_o heretic_n give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v profess_v they_o have_v much_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o conscience_n here_o the_o king_n seal_n be_v conterfeit_v as_o it_o be_v they_o make_v a_o diabolical_a delusion_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n thus_o as_o in_o sanctification_n there_o be_v the_o true_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o a_o counterfeit_n that_o which_o do_v resemble_v and_o be_v like_o it_o so_o in_o the_o witness_v and_o seal_v of_o god_n spirit_n there_o also_o may_v be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o glorious_a privilege_n indeed_o only_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v awake_a do_v certain_o know_v he_o be_v so_o and_o not_o in_o a_o dream_n though_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v awake_a when_o they_o be_v deceive_v thus_o where_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v there_o the_o authority_n and_o light_n of_o it_o do_v powerful_o discover_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o own_o light_n do_v discover_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o sun_n though_o they_o that_o think_v they_o have_v it_o may_v be_v deceive_v yet_o those_o that_o have_v it_o be_v sure_a they_o do_v enjoy_v it_o hence_o sixthly_a this_o seal_n do_v imply_v secrecy_n and_o privacy_n that_o which_o be_v close_o privacy_n reserve_v as_o deut._n 32._o 34._o be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n say_v god_n thus_o also_o job_n say_v cap._n 14._o 17._o his_o transgression_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n god_n do_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o in_o time_n to_o punish_v it_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v very_o secret_a hide_a and_o unknown_a and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o hardly_o unfold_v insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v find_v only_o worthy_a to_o open_v the_o seal_n thus_o only_a man_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o experimental_o teach_v of_o he_o can_v savoury_o explain_v this_o come_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o most_o eminent_a man_n devoid_a of_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o who_o sense_n be_v not_o exercise_v evangelical_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n effectual_o work_v in_o they_o and_o they_o can_v no_o more_o speak_v with_o understanding_n to_o this_o point_n than_o nicodemus_n do_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n he_o will_v say_v with_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n cap._n 29._o 11._o i_o can_v read_v this_o book_n for_o it_o be_v seal_v but_o then_o 2._o the_o secrecy_n of_o it_o be_v discover_v because_o none_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o as_o none_o know_v what_o parent_n affection_n be_v but_o parent_n none_o know_v what_o love_n be_v but_o he_o that_o love_v so_o none_o know_v what_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v but_o he_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o it_o therefore_o this_o seal_n be_v compare_v to_o other_o thing_n rev._n 2._o 17._o to_o the_o hide_a manna_n there_o be_v the_o manna_n that_o do_v fall_v from_o heaven_n of_o which_o all_o do_v eat_v promiscuous_o and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o manna_n hide_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v of_o this_o it_o be_v likewise_o call_v the_o white_a stone_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o absolution_n and_o justification_n when_o accuse_v and_o that_o with_o a_o new_a name_n upon_o it_o which_o none_o know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o by_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o of_o this_o seal_v be_v understand_v only_o by_o those_o who_o enjoy_v it_o and_o therefore_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v right_o about_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v about_o the_o sun_n yea_o the_o godly_a man_n himself_o though_o he_o feel_v it_o yet_o he_o can_v express_v it_o to_o another_o even_o as_o we_o can_v express_v the_o life_n we_o live_v unto_o another_o we_o feel_v it_o but_o can_v describe_v it_o last_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o most_o principal_o intend_v in_o this_o expression_n seal_v be_v to_o confirm_v and_o secure_v all_o contract_n and_o bargain_n make_v among_o confirmation_n man_n thus_o jeremiah_n cap._n 32._o 10._o when_o he_o purchase_v some_o land_n he_o have_v the_o evidence_n seal_v in_o which_o respect_n some_o understand_v that_o place_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_o have_v this_o seal_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o understand_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n because_o that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v seal_v but_o a_o contract_n or_o bargain_n to_o which_o a_o seal_n be_v annex_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a only_o in_o the_o general_a seal_n be_v chief_o to_o secure_v and_o confirm_v and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o guilt_n do_v make_v we_o very_o propense_a to_o diffidence_n to_o distrust_v to_o continual_a fear_n about_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v we_o so_o also_o to_o witness_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v more_o large_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o serm._n cxxxiv_o of_o god_n spirit_n seal_v his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o seal_v have_v be_v already_o declare_v i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v of_o and_o compare_v some_o equivalent_a text_n of_o scripture_n with_o
this_o and_o then_o from_o those_o conjoin_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o obsignation_n for_o although_o our_o principal_a endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o its_o kind_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o many_o of_o god_n people_n may_v have_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o give_v the_o definition_n of_o it_o even_o as_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v and_o not_o happy_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o many_o a_o man_n have_v health_n may_v sleep_v well_o and_o 18._o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v you_o what_o health_n or_o sleep_n be_v the_o first_o text_n which_o will_v afford_v much_o light_n to_o this_o we_o be_v upon_o be_v that_o famous_a place_n set_v like_o a_o beacon_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o much_o agitate_a between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n rom._n 8._o 18._o where_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o controversy_n on_o this_o place_n either_o grammatical_a or_o real_a but_o take_v the_o positive_a truth_n plain_o deliver_v here_o the_o godly_a who_o all_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o sanctify_v and_o lead_v they_o on_o in_o all_o their_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o another_o manner_n work_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n be_v not_o single_a and_o immediate_a as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n no_o such_o enthusiastical_a impression_n and_o impulse_n be_v to_o be_v dream_v of_o but_o mediate_o and_o conjunct_o with_o our_o spirit_n by_o it_o our_o conscience_n be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o you_o see_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n you_o see_v then_o here_o be_v no_o encouragement_n for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o doubt_v nay_o when_o they_o go_v the_o high_a allow_v a_o moral_a certitude_n such_o which_o exclude_v all_o fear_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o high_a enough_o to_o this_o glorious_a privilege_n speak_v of_o for_o as_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n of_o we_o moral_a virtue_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v a_o humane_a persuasion_n from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o conscience_n within_o we_o of_o this_o witness_v and_o seal_v of_o god_n spirit_n a_o second_o text_n reducible_a to_o this_o be_v gal._n 4._o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n this_o 6._o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seal_n in_o my_o text_n only_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a worth_n because_o you_o be_v sin_n therefore_o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v this_o privilege_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v pretend_v to_o this_o thou_o who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n stand_v aloof_o off_o this_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o thou_o as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v yea_o with_o esau_n for_o thy_o morsel_n do_v profane_o despise_v this_o privilege_n so_o neither_o do_v god_n give_v such_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n or_o pearl_n to_o swine_n again_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n you_o see_v our_o sonship_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n sonship_n our_o sonship_n of_o adoption_n be_v establish_v upon_o that_o sonship_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o he_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o eternal_a mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o a_o temporal_a one_o bestow_v on_o believer_n and_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n because_o by_o christ_n death_n this_o spirit_n in_o its_o peculiar_a operation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o the_o godly_a for_o have_v not_o christ_n make_v a_o atonement_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v we_o either_o for_o sanctification_n or_o consolation_n further_o this_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n not_o into_o our_o memory_n or_o mind_n only_o for_o the_o temporary_a believer_n have_v some_o superficial_a and_o vanish_v persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o but_o it_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n imply_v the_o full_a deep_a and_o through_o possession_n that_o it_o have_v of_o the_o godly_a last_o here_o be_v the_o notable_a and_o glorious_a effect_n it_o make_v we_o to_o cry_v that_o be_v fervent_o confident_o and_o bold_o god_n father_n abba_n father_n some_o read_v it_o indicative_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v my_o father_n some_o by_o way_n of_o wish_n and_o prayer_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o these_o be_v two_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v indulge_v this_o privilege_n or_o else_o it_o be_v germinate_v for_o assurance_n sake_n oh_o then_o how_o unquiet_a and_o restless_a shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v till_o they_o find_v this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n upon_o they_o thou_o daily_o enquire_v after_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o sanctification_n of_o thou_o how_o it_o make_v thou_o more_o heavenly_a how_o it_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n and_o do_v mourn_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n why_o do_v not_o thy_o soul_n also_o long_o after_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o thou_o do_v thou_o observe_v how_o it_o subdue_v thy_o slavish_a fear_n how_o it_o incline_v thou_o to_o a_o filial_a and_o evangelicall_n affection_n towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n i_o tell_v thou_o thy_o life_n be_v never_o a_o gospel-life_n till_o this_o be_v obtain_v as_o therefore_o these_o blind_a man_n cry_v jesus_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o though_o the_o disciple_n reprove_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n so_o also_o let_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o whatsoever_o temptation_n guilt_n and_o fear_n thy_o heart_n suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a do_v thou_o notwithstanding_o bold_o cry_v god_n my_o father_n the_o three_o text_n to_o illustrate_v this_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n here_o we_o see_v two_o principle_n oppose_v as_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v it_o for_o this_o end_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v free_o give_v he_o imply_v that_o without_o this_o spirit_n we_o can_v not_o discern_v of_o these_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o rational_a soul_n bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o reason_n but_o will_v be_v as_o a_o beast_n so_o do_v not_o god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o discern_v of_o those_o gospel-mercy_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o say_v which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o we_o in_o particular_a that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o general_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o general_a but_o as_o apply_v to_o this_o and_o that_o subject_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a auditor_n for_o this_o truth_n if_o aristotle_n think_v not_o young_a person_n fit_a auditor_n for_o his_o moral_a philosophy_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v every_o man_n though_o of_o never_o such_o ability_n and_o part_n yet_o if_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n altogether_o incapable_a of_o this_o truth_n therefore_o the_o spiritual_a hearer_n be_v only_o such_o who_o can_v give_v their_o testimony_n to_o these_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n a_o spiritual_a foundation_n before_o there_o can_v be_v this_o spiritual_a superstruction_n a_o four_o text_n be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o and_o indeed_o that_o apostle_n do_v often_o
speak_v to_o 24._o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n though_o in_o other_o term_n this_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v pregnant_a for_o have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o keep_v god_n commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o may_v we_o not_o be_v delude_v and_o deceive_v no_o say_v he_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n though_o live_v loose_o and_o carnal_o shall_v pretend_v to_o this_o spirit_n he_o say_v they_o that_o have_v it_o keep_v his_o commandment_n thus_o doubt_n and_o sinful_a diffidence_n be_v exclude_v on_o one_o hand_n and_o all_o carnal_a presumption_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o last_o text_n to_o bring_v in_o assistance_n to_o this_o truth_n shall_v be_v 1_o john_n 5._o 8_o 10._o 9_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v before_o in_o heaven_n viz._n water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n now_o although_o there_o be_v many_o perplex_a controversy_n about_o this_o passage_n yet_o i_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a without_o further_a disquiet_v of_o you_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o legal_a administration_n wherein_o there_o be_v blood_n for_o expiation_n and_o water_n for_o cleanse_v by_o which_o be_v represent_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o these_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o do_v evident_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n we_o find_v these_o glorious_a effect_n upon_o our_o soul_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o doctrine_n but_o because_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o of_o themselves_o see_v that_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v person_n may_v be_v under_o great_a discouragement_n therefore_o he_o add_v the_o spirit_n also_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o visible_a testimony_n that_o it_o give_v to_o christ_n but_o here_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o witness_n it_o give_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o seal_v speak_v off_o in_o other_o place_n for_o he_o say_v verse_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n have_v there_o also_o mention_a water_n and_o blood_n verse_n 10._o he_o seith_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o as_o god_n have_v abundant_o provide_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v they_o up_o therein_o so_o also_o for_o the_o assurance_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o child_n to_o establish_v they_o therein_o oh_o how_o great_o be_v we_o indebt_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o improve_v the_o former_a truth_n but_o this_o also_o and_o to_o press_v you_o upon_o the_o seal_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sanctify_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o name_n give_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14._o and_o shall_v we_o divide_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n mind_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n but_o not_o a_o comfort_a spirit_n have_v thus_o inform_v you_o what_o the_o scripture_n declare_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o spirit_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o large_a and_o popular_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o several_a part_n touch_v therein_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v describe_v after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n supernatural_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sanctify_a person_n in_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n whereby_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a by_o such_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o that_o through_o the_o sense_n thereof_o they_o may_v daily_o walk_v more_o and_o more_o bold_o joyful_o and_o thankful_o notwithstanding_o all_o discouragement_n to_o the_o contrary_a till_o they_o be_v make_v complete_o happy_a in_o heaven_n i_o have_v make_v this_o description_n the_o large_a because_o i_o will_v take_v in_o every_o particular_a considerable_a about_o it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o first_o i_o give_v two_o qualification_n or_o adjunct_n to_o this_o work_n of_o god_n work_n spirit_n it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o gracious_a supernatural_a and_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o rectify_v nature_n or_o corrupt_a nature_n rectify_v nature_n for_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n though_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o this_o gospel-sealing_a no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n for_o have_v he_o be_v thus_o seal_v he_o will_v certain_o have_v persevere_v and_o although_o adam_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n not_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n viz._n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v this_o seal_n be_v a_o privilege_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n while_o consider_v before_o his_o apostasy_n but_o then_o i_o call_v it_o supernatural_a chief_o in_o respect_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o as_o man_n natural_o of_o himself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o that_o which_o be_v gracious_a so_o neither_o to_o that_o which_o be_v comfortable_a and_o joyful_a all_o the_o world_n all_o minister_n and_o angel_n can_v power_n one_o drop_v of_o this_o assurance_n and_o joy_n into_o thy_o soul_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v thou_o thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v supernatural_a so_o it_o be_v gracious_a for_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o thou_o to_o deserve_v this_o establish_n as_o god_n grace_n sanctify_v find_v thou_o dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n so_o his_o seal_n and_o comfort_v find_v thou_o in_o a_o guilty_a despair_a way_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n may_v leave_v every_o profane_a man_n to_o wallow_v in_o his_o lust_n and_o so_o let_v he_o perish_v thus_o also_o may_v he_o forsake_v every_o guilty_a conscience_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o cain_n to_o be_v a_o judas_n even_o to_o fall_v from_o a_o hell_n here_o into_o a_o hell_n hereafter_o so_o that_o not_o only_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v sanctify_v but_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v heal_v bless_v god_n for_o any_o establishment_n of_o soul_n against_o fear_n and_o doubt_n as_o well_o as_o for_o victory_n against_o any_o lust_n it_o be_v mere_o of_o freegrace_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o seal_v in_o the_o next_o place_n second_o we_o have_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o with_o the_o spirit_n efficient_a cause_n the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v seal_v we_o and_o so_o whatsoever_o work_v there_o be_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v all_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a order_n and_o appropriation_n which_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o our_o soul_n therefore_o sanctification_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o consolation_n and_o seal_v thereunto_o thus_o the_o text_n we_o mention_v former_o give_v all_o this_o work_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n do_v this_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o then_o of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o our_o own_o power_n that_o we_o can_v obtain_v this_o privilege_n but_o it_o be_v wrought_v alone_o by_o god_n spirit_n as_o we_o have_v no_o freewill_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o comfort_n god_n as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o god_n of_o all_o
grace_n so_o a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o gal._n 5._o joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n love_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o other_o place_n attribute_v to_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o need_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o to_o give_v spiritual_a life_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o need_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o establish_v and_o assure_v he_o of_o god_n love_n yes_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o thy_o lust_n must_v also_o out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o thy_o doubt_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v comfort_n of_o thyself_o as_o grace_v of_o thyself_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o twofold_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o antidote_n against_o our_o twofold_a corruption_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o necessity_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v these_o first_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o opposite_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o desirable_a in_o itself_o yet_o meet_v with_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o find_v opposition_n therefore_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o any_o more_o receive_v the_o promise_n though_o infinite_o need_v of_o they_o than_o we_o can_v obey_v the_o command_n we_o can_v endure_v honey_n any_o more_o than_o gall_n the_o way_n of_o gospel-joy_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o trouble_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o gospel-obedience_n to_o a_o secure_a carnal_a heart_n second_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o this_o seal_n because_o that_o which_o do_v oppose_v this_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n run_v down_o another_o channel_n he_o that_o once_o live_v in_o divers_a pleasure_n do_v continual_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n let_v this_o man_n find_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n let_v the_o law_n wound_n and_o sting_v he_o than_o he_o grieve_v the_o comfort_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o fear_n and_o doubt_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o it_o must_v be_v god_n spirit_n only_o that_o seal_v because_o that_o alone_o can_v remove_v the_o guilt_n within_o thou_o that_o only_o can_v take_v off_o these_o objection_n these_o discouragement_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n raise_v a_o east-winde_n that_o sudden_o deliver_v pharaoh_n from_o those_o locust_n that_o molest_v he_o this_o be_v miraculous_a none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o alone_o can_v take_v off_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n upon_o thou_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n alone_o that_o can_v over-rule_v thy_o conscience_n that_o can_v pacify_v it_o that_o can_v comfort_v it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o more_o of_o this_o may_v come_v in_o afterward_o serm._n cxxxv_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v come_v to_o sanctify_a be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o inhesion_n and_o 2._o of_o predication_n first_o of_o inhesion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o scripture_n speak_v he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o text_n he_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o this_o expression_n be_v denote_v that_o deep_a radicate_v and_o full_a possession_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n so_o that_o hereby_o be_v exclude_v that_o vanish_v and_o superficial_a persuasion_n which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o temporary_a believer_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o temporary_a believer_n have_v something_o like_o true_a faith_n like_o true_a joy_n and_o like_o true_a grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o he_o have_v also_o something_o like_o this_o seal_n and_o like_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n upon_o his_o heart_n therefore_o as_o the_o former_a be_v much_o dispute_v and_o it_o do_v great_o exercise_v tender_a heart_n viz._n how_o they_o may_v know_v when_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n beyond_o those_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a work_n which_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v so_o this_o latter_a also_o do_v cause_n great_a solicitude_n and_o care_n of_o spirit_n in_o many_o gracious_a soul_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v their_o assurance_n be_v not_o a_o delusion_n be_v not_o a_o false_a persuasion_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o inordinate_a love_n to_o their_o own_o self_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o light_n be_v take_v for_o holiness_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o comfort_n now_o among_o other_o characteristical_a difference_n this_o be_v one_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v more_o full_a plenary_a and_o powerful_a even_o as_o sanctify_a grace_n enter_v efficacious_o into_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o do_v this_o seal_a grace_n whereas_o what_o hypocrite_n feel_v be_v in_o a_o confuse_a general_n and_o flashy_a way_n neither_o be_v it_o draw_v out_o upon_o permanent_a and_o endure_a motive_n although_o doctrinal_a character_n give_v by_o the_o most_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o find_v out_o this_o difference_n in_o ourselves_o without_o a_o rectify_a constitution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n within_o unless_o we_o attain_v to_o that_o qualification_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o 14._o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n or_o habit_n or_o perfection_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n this_o text_n be_v much_o to_o be_v press_v upon_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o godly_a man_n at_o first_o that_o can_v separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a in_o his_o soul_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o habitual_a use_n of_o the_o sense_n this_o way_n where_o mark_v also_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o metaphorical_a manner_n that_o as_o the_o taste_n when_o well_o constitute_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a the_o eye_n between_o white_a and_o black_a the_o ear_n between_o what_o be_v melodious_a and_o what_o be_v harsh_a and_o displease_a thus_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v use_v to_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v know_v what_o be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v of_o satan_n or_o of_o nature_n in_o he_o for_o you_o must_v know_v there_o may_v be_v four_o principle_n of_o operation_n in_o we_o 1._o nature_n and_o that_o when_o polish_a with_o education_n and_o moral_a principle_n may_v appear_v very_o glorious_a 2._o satan_n insinuate_v himself_o as_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n imitate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o he_o can_v efficacious_o work_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o thing_n all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v by_o suggestion_n and_o move_v the_o imaginative_a and_o sensitive_a part_n of_o a_o man_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o work_v in_o we_o either_o in_o a_o common_a way_n by_o gift_n and_o assistance_n or_o by_o a_o sanctify_a way_n now_o be_v there_o not_o require_v much_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o experience_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v which_o of_o all_o these_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o require_v these_o sense_n to_o be_v exercise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n from_o those_o who_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o heathenish_a game_n and_o that_o naked_a thereby_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o agile_a and_o expedite_v for_o that_o service_n in_o this_o dispute_n therefore_o inquire_v not_o only_o for_o doctrinal_a symptom_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o hearty_o pray_v for_o these_o exercise_v sense_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o other_o subject_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o predication_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o be_v sanctify_v person_n we_o speak_v of_o adult_n person_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o infant_n though_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v yet_o because_o not_o have_v actual_a faith_n they_o neither_o have_v this_o seal_n and_o
not_o perfect_a grace_n yet_o thou_o have_v not_o perfect_a holiness_n yet_o but_o thou_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o so_o do_v here_o oh_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o i_o shall_v die_v without_o it_o that_o be_v more_o than_o thou_o know_v how_o sudden_o and_o gracious_o do_v god_n use_v to_o rebuke_v these_o wind_n and_o wave_n when_o we_o little_o think_v of_o it_o yet_o know_v thy_o interest_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o shake_v thou_o will_v indeed_o want_v much_o comfort_n but_o not_o thy_o title_n to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o and_o withal_o remember_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o dependence_n and_o recumbency_n upon_o christ_n only_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o assurance_n in_o that_o thou_o give_v god_n most_o glory_n in_o this_o thy_o own_o interest_n be_v satisfy_v and_o last_o know_v that_o heaven_n be_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o go_v to_o it_o when_o not_o only_a sin_n but_o all_o fear_n shall_v be_v remove_v away_o thou_o shall_v then_o dispute_v thy_o condition_n no_o more_o thou_o shall_v not_o then_o question_v thy_o grace_n or_o god_n grace_n to_o thou_o but_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n never_o to_o be_v molest_v and_o disquiet_v any_o more_o serm._n cxxxviii_o of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o eternal_a glory_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o similitude_n by_o which_o that_o gracious_a confirmation_n of_o believer_n in_o god_n promise_n be_v declare_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o relative_o to_o the_o discourse_n precedent_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v what_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o b_n also_o see_v we_o have_v this_o special_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n anoint_v seal_v and_o give_v we_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v now_o as_o you_o hear_v though_o the_o same_o prividedge_n be_v mean_v under_o this_o threefold_a similitude_n yet_o every_o one_o have_v its_o proper_a notion_n and_o therefore_o the_o earnest_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v differ_v from_o seal_v thus_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v assure_v of_o we_o that_o which_o be_v already_o wrought_v in_o we_o as_o seal_n confirm_v contract_n that_o be_v already_o make_v though_o hereby_o also_o be_v employ_v a_o certain_a continuance_n and_o perseverance_n in_o that_o state_n which_o be_v seal_v but_o the_o earnest_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n do_v principal_o relate_v to_o the_o future_a so_o that_o whereas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v object_v what_o if_o i_o be_v seal_v and_o assure_v for_o the_o present_a of_o my_o good_a condition_n yet_o who_o know_v what_o may_v fall_v out_o thereafter_o i_o may_v apostatise_v i_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v i_o and_o so_o this_o seal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v deface_v but_o though_o the_o word_n seal_v do_v also_o imply_v continuance_n for_o it_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n yet_o the_o word_n earnest_n do_v more_o proper_o speak_v to_o that_o objection_n thou_o have_v the_o earnest_n give_v thou_o of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o mercy_n itself_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o subject_n receive_v it_o the_o mercy_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v use_v in_o two_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v it_o be_v proper_o a_o hebrew_n word_n though_o from_o the_o hebrew_n communicate_v to_o the_o phoenicians_n which_o be_v great_a merchant_n bring_v it_o into_o greece_n so_o that_o the_o grecian_n adopt_a it_o for_o their_o ordinary_a wood_n yea_o some_o latinist_n as_o plautus_n and_o terentius_n do_v use_v it_o as_o grotius_n on_o the_o place_n affirm_v varro_n speak_v of_o it_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr ling._n latinà _fw-la where_o he_o say_v the_o same_o money_n for_o divers_a respect_n may_v be_v call_v do_v merces_fw-la arrabo_fw-la and_o corollarium_fw-la and_o add_v the_o word_n arrabo_fw-la be_v bring_v from_o the_o grecian_n but_o scaliger_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o place_n correct_v he_o for_o that_o say_n ne_o graecum_fw-la verbum_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la merum_fw-la syriacum_n the_o hebrew_n root_n from_o whence_o it_o grow_v be_v gnarub_n to_o mingle_v and_o so_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o signify_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o make_v contract_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o by_o earnest_n because_o in_o this_o action_n the_o buyer_n and_o the_o seller_n be_v as_o it_o be_v mingle_v together_o some_o have_v translate_v it_o pignus_fw-la which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pledge_n pignus_fw-la it_o be_v so_o call_v either_o à _fw-la pugno_fw-la say_v some_o because_o the_o pledge_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o else_o as_o martinius_n lexi_n pignus_fw-la from_o pago_fw-la or_o pango_fw-la because_o in_o such_o covenant_n and_o contract_n there_o be_v a_o agreement_n establish_v but_o hierom_n of_o old_a and_o other_o of_o late_o do_v no_o way_n approve_v of_o render_v it_o a_o pledge_n but_o a_o earnest_n for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n between_o arra_fw-la and_o pignus_fw-la a_o earnest_n and_o a_o pledge_n a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v down_o and_o so_o go_v to_o make_v it_o up_o but_o a_o pledge_n be_v give_v for_o security_n by_o the_o debtor_n to_o the_o creditor_n and_o take_v away_o again_o when_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v now_o this_o metaphor_n do_v no_o way_n hold_v in_o this_o case_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o we_o when_o he_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o borrow_v of_o we_o neither_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v fullfil_v be_v this_o grace_n take_v away_o for_o in_o heaven_n grace_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o perfect_v indeed_o aquinas_n upon_o the_o place_n make_v this_o observation_n that_o as_o a_o pledge_n must_v be_v say_v he_o equivalent_o worth_a to_o the_o debt_n so_o it_o be_v here_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o especial_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v equivalent_a to_o glory_n but_o that_o be_v false_a that_o in_o our_o grace_n wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a condignity_n and_o equality_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o call_v it_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v common_o use_v two_o way_n either_o in_o civil_a commerce_n or_o matrimonial_a contract_n call_v therefore_o in_o the_o latter_a subarrhatio_fw-la the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o full_a payment_n of_o the_o debt_n or_o fulfil_n of_o any_o promise_n make_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o text_n god_n know_v our_o proneness_n to_o doubt_v about_o his_o promise_n as_o also_o how_o uncertain_a and_o fearful_a we_o be_v do_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n here_o as_o a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n so_o that_o by_o this_o earnest_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculatous_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o many_o have_v they_o who_o yet_o never_o can_v enter_v into_o glory_n but_o the_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n sanctify_v these_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o earnest_n though_o there_o be_v also_o some_o dissimilitude_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o find_v he_o have_v grace_n here_o may_v certain_o conclude_v he_o shall_v have_v glory_n hereafter_o for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o hold_v that_o some_o may_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o total_o fall_v off_o and_o that_o only_o the_o elect_a believer_n shall_v persevere_v yet_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o have_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o indeed_o make_v this_o by_o way_n of_o apposition_n the_o earnest_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n itself_o both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o text_n be_v the_o earnest_n which_o may_v be_v receive_v provide_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o gracious_a operation_n thereof_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n partake_v of_o both_o eph._n 1._o 13._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n call_v so_o not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v for_o that_o be_v too_o frigid_a though_o it_o be_v
true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v apply_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o assure_v of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o holiness_n but_o then_o eph._n 4._o 30._o there_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n denote_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o socinian_n when_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o seal_v unto_o we_o be_v say_v he_o smal._n disp_n de_fw-fr promisso_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n it_o be_v only_o say_v he_o a_o sure_a hope_n within_o we_o but_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v this_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o hope_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n itself_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o viz._n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seal_v we_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o confirm_v we_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o confirm_v we_o whereby_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o to_o confirm_v our_o heart_n be_v a_o divine_a operation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o sanctify_v it_o it_o be_v true_a how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o how_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o for_o no_o wonder_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v inexplicable_a see_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v ineffable_a to_o this_o purpose_n austin_n have_v discourse_v about_o the_o trinity_n conclude_v that_o he_o perceive_v only_o he_o have_v speak_v something_o of_o god_n si_fw-la autem_fw-la dixi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la dicere_fw-la volui_fw-la hoc_fw-la unde_fw-la scio_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la a_o i_o dictum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la dictum_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la ne_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la quidem_fw-la dicendus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o fit_a nescio_fw-la quae_fw-la pugna_fw-la verborum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la si_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la quod_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la quod_fw-la velut_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la lib._n 1._o but_o that_o by_o the_o way_n last_o here_o be_v the_o subject_n wherein_o and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o as_o god_n do_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o he_o do_v also_o infuse_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n over_o our_o heart_n he_o can_v make_v they_o holy_a when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v comfort_v they_o when_o he_o please_v no_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v thus_o that_o heart_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n which_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v tame_v it_o that_o heart_n which_o thou_o desire_v may_v be_v fill_v with_o holiness_n and_o consolation_n god_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o glory_n he_o that_o be_v holy_a here_o must_v needs_o be_v happy_a hereafter_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n thou_o have_v find_v the_o pearl_n thou_o may_v rejoice_v not_o doubt_v but_o heaven_n will_v be_v thou_o hereafter_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o grace_n as_o grace_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o a_o great_a happiness_n yet_o how_o often_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o without_o thiis_fw-la respect_n what_o courage_n joy_n and_o holy_a boldness_n will_v it_o work_v in_o thou_o to_o think_v thou_o have_v within_o thou_o that_o which_o assure_v of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o revive_a truth_n that_o grace_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o glory_n thou_o mind_v grace_n as_o it_o subdue_v thy_o corruption_n as_o it_o make_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o more_o holy_o and_o delightsome_o to_o god_n but_o then_o thou_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o it_o as_o a_o earnest_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o shilling_n as_o a_o single_a piece_n of_o money_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_n it_o may_v be_v of_o twenty_o pound_n more_o to_o come_v thus_o it_o be_v very_o much_o rejoice_v to_o find_v grace_n at_o all_o in_o thy_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v grace_n but_o it_o do_v much_o more_o rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o more_o fullness_n adam_n have_v grace_n the_o angel_n have_v grace_n but_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v they_o as_o part_v of_o a_o inheritance_n for_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v two_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o we_o have_v this_o earnest_n speak_v 5._o of_o the_o first_o be_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n cap._n 5._o 5._o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o self_n same_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o groan_a and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o immortality_n we_o will_v glad_o be_v out_o of_o this_o burden_n here_o and_o in_o heaven_n yea_o as_o we_o groan_v and_o desire_n so_o we_o be_v assure_v and_o know_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o now_o because_o these_o be_v thing_n far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n we_o natural_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v take_v from_o our_o relation_n we_o have_v not_o such_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o do_v work_v we_o frame_n and_o polish_v we_o for_o this_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v god_n we_o can_v never_o do_v it_o without_o his_o supernatural_a assistance_n but_o then_o how_o do_v god_n work_v this_o admirable_a frame_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v by_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n already_o so_o that_o as_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o bunch_n of_o raisin_n have_v some_o foretaste_n of_o canaan_n so_o have_v believer_n some_o taste_n of_o heaven_n by_o what_o they_o feel_v already_o and_o as_o moses_n from_o mount_n pisgah_n can_v behold_v canaan_n though_o he_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o thus_o thou_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o it_o by_o the_o grace_n begin_v in_o thou_o the_o other_o text_n be_v eph._n 1._o 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n he_o add_v which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 14._o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v into_o heaven_n into_o canaan_n we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o danger_n and_o temptation_n threaten_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o but_o only_o this_o earnest_n do_v assure_v we_o and_o satisfy_v we_o so_o that_o as_o among_o the_o israelite_n a_o inheritance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n it_o will_v return_v again_o to_o the_o true_a owner_n thus_o this_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n will_v never_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o thou_o may_v be_v in_o some_o danger_n and_o fear_n of_o lose_v of_o it_o by_o thy_o unwise_a carriage_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o before_o we_o enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o dissimilitude_n differ_v as_o well_o as_o the_o similitude_n for_o though_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o earnest_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o it_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o future_a glory_n yet_o in_o other_o respect_v it_o great_o differ_v from_o earnest_n among_o man_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o earnest_n in_o bargain_n be_v to_o assure_v the_o buyer_n that_o give_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o seller_n they_o mutual_o hereby_o be_v confirm_v so_o that_o the_o buyer_n seller_n can_v honest_o fly_v off_o any_o more_o than_o the_o seller_n but_o now_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o earnest_n in_o we_o it_o be_v only_o for_o our_o good_a it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o
confirm_v as_o for_o god_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o he_o indeed_o by_o consequent_a this_o assure_v we_o to_o god_n for_o have_v this_o earnest_n we_o be_v preserve_v from_o apostasy_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a with_o paul_n to_o triumph_v because_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o god_n gracious_a goodness_n to_o condescend_v to_o we_o he_o know_v our_o temper_n and_o our_o temptation_n he_o see_v how_o one_o doubt_n arise_v up_o after_o another_o he_o take_v notice_n how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o perplex_v ourselves_o about_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o this_o earnest_n not_o for_o his_o own_o security_n but_o we_o this_o be_v more_o than_o his_o mere_a promise_n therefore_o the_o civilian_n define_v a_o earnest_a to_o be_v a_o real_a security_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v verbal_a or_o conventionall_a only_o god_n promise_n be_v enough_o to_o secure_v we_o but_o because_o we_o walk_v much_o according_a to_o sense_n therefore_o he_o do_v indulge_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o work_v in_o we_o while_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v already_o say_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2._o 6._o and_o certain_o if_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n sense_n and_o experience_n the_o foretasting_a of_o heaven_n be_v so_o great_a and_o refresh_a what_o be_v heaven_n itself_o if_o a_o earnest_n be_v so_o wonderful_a a_o matter_n what_o be_v the_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n itself_o second_o this_o heavenly_a earnest_n differ_v from_o a_o worldly_a one_o because_o among_o justice_n man_n this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o commutative_a way_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a equality_n between_o the_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v of_o which_o the_o earnest_n be_v part_n and_o the_o thing_n purchase_v thereby_o so_o that_o in_o humane_a contract_n a_o earnest_n be_v give_v as_o part_v of_o that_o payment_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o thing_n purchase_v thereby_o so_o that_o this_o whole_a way_n of_o commerce_n belong_v to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o justice_n thus_o those_o who_o write_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o justitia_fw-la do_v under_o that_o treat_v de_fw-fr pignoribus_fw-la &_o hypothesis_n but_o alas_o in_o this_o earnest_n god_n give_v we_o here_o be_v no_o bargain_n here_o be_v no_o justice_n all_o be_v of_o freegrace_n god_n do_v bestow_v both_o the_o earnest_n and_o the_o whole_a sum_n as_o it_o be_v hereafter_o upon_o we_o free_o both_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o do_v alone_o proceed_v from_o the_o sole_a bounty_n and_o free-love_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v both_o beget_v nourish_v and_o perfect_v by_o freegrace_n alone_o three_o there_o be_v another_o dissimilitude_n flow_v from_o the_o former_a for_o he_o who_o himself_o give_v a_o earnest_n intend_v thereby_o a_o full_a payment_n for_o something_o he_o will_v have_v do_v thereby_o purpose_n to_o advantage_n himself_o he_o will_v not_o give_v a_o earnest_n but_o because_o he_o need_v the_o thing_n he_o buy_v and_o thereupon_o will_v profit_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o god_n and_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n give_v we_o not_o this_o earnest_n this_o grace_n no_o nor_o glory_n hereafter_o because_o he_o need_v we_o but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o our_o good_a and_o consolation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n give_v no_o less_o than_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o a_o price_n to_o purchase_v we_o for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o but_o why_o be_v this_o be_v this_o to_o advantage_n himself_o be_v it_o such_o purchase_n as_o when_o man_n buy_v house_n and_o land_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n no_o but_o only_o to_o do_v we_o good_a thereby_o so_o that_o herein_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n exceed_o commend_v unto_o we_o that_o both_o the_o purchase_n of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o earnest_a to_o secure_v we_o of_o future_a glory_n all_o be_v from_o his_o own_o munificence_n in_o all_o this_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o useless_a as_o to_o he_o last_o here_o be_v this_o dissimilitude_n and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a one_o among_o man_n when_o lose_v the_o earnest_n be_v give_v yet_o there_o be_v sometime_o upon_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o more_o often_o upon_o unjust_a ground_n a_o break_n of_o the_o bargain_n they_o will_v lose_v the_o earnest_n rather_o than_o pay_v the_o whole_a sum_n so_o that_o the_o casuist_n dispute_v to_o who_o the_o earnest_n in_o conscience_n belong_v if_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v good_a thus_o because_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o deceitful_a a_o earnest_n be_v not_o such_o security_n that_o we_o may_v absolute_o depend_v upon_o it_o man_n be_v mutable_a and_o be_v apt_a to_o break_v their_o engagement_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o this_o particular_a god_n that_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n be_v not_o as_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n no_o this_o be_v give_v we_o on_o purpose_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o alter_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v though_o god_n do_v not_o alter_v yet_o we_o may_v we_o may_v abuse_v this_o earnest_n yea_o we_o may_v lose_v it_o all_o which_o the_o arminian_n plead_v it_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v clear_v that_o this_o earnest_n be_v to_o assure_v not_o only_a god_n to_o we_o but_o we_o to_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v so_o preserve_v we_o that_o nothing_o shall_v deprive_v we_o of_o eternal_a glory_n serm._n cxxxix_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o grace_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v receive_v and_o perceive_v by_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o future_a glory_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v only_o treat_v of_o the_o dissimilitude_n that_o be_v between_o this_o heavenly_a earnest_n and_o a_o earnest_n among_o man_n our_o work_n be_v now_o to_o show_v positive_o wherein_o the_o resemblance_n do_v consist_v or_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o metaphorical_a expression_n salvation_n and_o first_o hereby_o be_v declare_v god_n will_v and_o infallible_a purpose_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a glory_n of_o which_o this_o grace_n receive_v be_v a_o earnest_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o grace_n as_o grace_v but_o grace_n as_o a_o earnest_n that_o do_v deserve_v a_o accent_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o it_o the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o this_o so_o that_o by_o these_o beginning_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o i_o i_o may_v unquestionable_o conclude_v my_o future_a glory_n and_o this_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v well_o observe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o single_o and_o bare_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o earnest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o this_o thou_o may_v have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n upon_o the_o whole_a for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o give_v thou_o all_o say_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v thou_o this_o earnest_n in_o vain_a and_o so_o as_o to_o lose_v it_o thus_o macarius_n also_o a_o holy_a writer_n from_o this_o similitude_n gather_v that_o such_o who_o have_v this_o earnest_n may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n homil._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o then_o the_o unspeakable_a happiness_n of_o such_o who_o do_v find_v this_o earnest_n in_o their_o heart_n god_n will_v be_v find_v unfaithful_a and_o to_o break_v his_o promise_n if_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o he_o shall_v not_o also_o finish_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o so_o that_o the_o arminian_n exception_n be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o absurd_a say_v it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o earnest_n but_o we_o may_v lose_v it_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o shall_v whole_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o this_o earnest_n be_v give_v we_o on_o purpose_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v so_o preserve_v we_o and_o by_o his_o grace_n so_o guide_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o fall_v out_o of_o this_o ark_n into_o the_o water_n what_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n be_v in_o this_o expression_n if_o it_o do_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o a_o conditional_a security_n no_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a and_o absolute_a security_n therefore_o that_o learned_a vossius_fw-la be_v
he_o have_v confidence_n of_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o you_o see_v the_o more_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o grace_n the_o more_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o believe_v we_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o joy_n let_v not_o then_o any_o people_n nourish_v prejudices_fw-la in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o endeavour_v only_o to_o discourage_v man_n to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n with_o despair_n to_o drive_v they_o into_o melancholy_n and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n as_o profane_a person_n calumniate_v for_o our_o great_a work_n be_v to_o provide_v comfort_n for_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a subject_n to_o receive_v it_o that_o must_v always_o be_v remember_v oil_n be_v for_o the_o wound_a in_o soul_n this_o wine_n be_v not_o for_o such_o who_o be_v transport_v with_o feverish_a lust_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o thy_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o than_o manna_n be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o in_o this_o wilderness_n then_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o thou_o who_o do_v mourn_v under_o thy_o spiritual_a debt_n but_o let_v we_o explicate_v this_o truth_n and_o first_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a joy_n a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a joy_n whereby_o man_n delight_v spiritual_a in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o â—in_a and_o the_o jolly_a pastime_n and_o custom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n arise_v from_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v quicken_v to_o all_o holiness_n with_o great_a delight_n now_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o minister_n shall_v be_v helper_n of_o the_o former_a joy_n there_o have_v indeed_o be_v such_o unsavoury_a salt_n profane_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o work_n have_v be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o preach_v peace_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o while_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o woe_n to_o such_o pastor_n and_o such_o a_o people_n these_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o always_o will_v be_v such_o men-pleasers_a such_o dauber_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n as_o jer._n 6._o 14._o they_o heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o my_o daughter_n slight_o say_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n will_v you_o have_v such_o a_o physician_n that_o shall_v flatter_v you_o about_o the_o wound_n of_o your_o body_n say_v it_o will_v heal_v it_o will_v heal_v when_o thou_o feel_v it_o to_o putrify_v more_o and_o more_o such_o spiritual_a mountebank_n the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n complain_v of_o also_o cap._n 13._o 10._o they_o have_v seduce_v my_o people_n say_v peace_n peace_n especial_o at_o 22._o verse_n these_o wicked_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o such_o who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o promise_v they_o life_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o unfaithful_a minister_n will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o dare_v he_o will_v uphold_v and_o encourage_v a_o profane_a person_n and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o dare_v he_o will_v uphold_v and_o discourage_v vex_v and_o grieve_v such_o who_o fear_n god_n and_o who_o god_n will_v have_v comfort_v but_o such_o man_n in_o time_n meet_v with_o a_o overflow_a storm_n and_o great_a hailstone_n falll_v upon_o they_o as_o v_o 11._o which_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o rend_v the_o wall_n down_o they_o have_v daub_v up_o do_v not_o then_o think_v this_o be_v the_o joy_n we_o shall_v help_v you_o in_o in_o your_o profane_a pleasure_n in_o your_o superstitious_a and_o vain_a custom_n to_o encourage_v you_o no_o this_o be_v to_o deprive_v both_o ourselves_o and_o you_o of_o true_a solid_a joy_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v to_o help_v the_o joy_n of_o those_o who_o grace_n we_o have_v help_v help_v before_o joy_n can_v be_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o god_n building_n grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v first_o and_o then_o consolation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o comforter_n so_o that_o many_o people_n take_v a_o preposterous_a method_n if_o they_o be_v sick_a they_o look_v the_o minister_n shall_v present_o give_v they_o comfort_n there_o must_v not_o a_o word_n be_v say_v of_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n this_o will_v make_v they_o despair_v fond_n and_o foolish_a people_n why_o will_v you_o be_v tickle_v into_o hell_n why_o will_v you_o be_v please_v into_o damnation_n oh_o it_o can_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v comfort_n before_o godliness_n this_o will_v be_v to_o falsify_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o abuse_v the_o seal_n of_o pardon_n apply_v it_o to_o he_o who_o god_n do_v still_o hold_v guilty_a understand_v then_o god_n method_n and_o submit_v thereunto_o say_v i_o do_v not_o expect_v comfort_n i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n apply_v to_o i_o while_o thus_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a in_o my_o sinful_a way_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v find_v godly_a than_o we_o be_v to_o comfort_v and_o to_o comfort_v as_o isa_n 40._o 1._o again_o and_o again_o not_o give_v over_o till_o that_o evil_a spirit_n of_o unbeleef_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o this_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v see_v in_o two_o particular_n 1._o comfort_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o true_o herein_o we_o do_v a_o most_o acceptable_a work_n then_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a when_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o such_o afflict_a spirit_n how_o ready_a and_o willing_a be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n to_o such_o person_n how_o pitiful_a and_o compassionate_a because_o they_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v messenger_n of_o peace_n and_o like_o noah_n dove_n to_o come_v with_o a_o olive-branch_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o water_n be_v abate_v and_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v such_o comfort_a work_n for_o we_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o we_o have_v work_n enough_o to_o reprove_v the_o profane_a to_o instruct_v the_o erroneous_a but_o how_o few_o do_v need_v comfort_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o 2._o place_n we_o be_v to_o help_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a affliction_n for_o they_o be_v more_o chastened_a than_o other_o man_n there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o cross_n for_o he_o yea_o sometime_o many_o cross_n together_o now_o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a comforter_n in_o such_o case_n for_o alas_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o discouragement_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v ready_a to_o appear_v more_o terrible_a than_o it_o be_v and_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o make_v the_o water_n overflow_v more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v so_o that_o to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o such_o disconsolate_a person_n be_v the_o best_a act_n of_o love_n and_o the_o most_o suitable_a alm_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v see_v then_o that_o grace_n must_v be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n for_o comfort_n hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n before_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v administer_v comfort_n to_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o must_v necessary_o use_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a mean_n comfort_n as_o preparatory_a there_o unto_o neither_o be_v we_o then_o to_o be_v blame_v or_o judge_v too_o cruel_a and_o austere_a but_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n that_o make_v all_o bitter_a thing_n necessary_a when_o the_o physician_n administer_v bitter_a physic_n which_o make_v thou_o exceed_o sick_a be_v he_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o not_o rather_o those_o peccant_a humour_n within_o we_o the_o ground_n must_v be_v plough_v up_o and_o have_v its_o bowel_n as_o it_o be_v move_v ere_o the_o good_a seed_n can_v be_v sow_v into_o it_o the_o wool_n must_v be_v card_a and_o tear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o piece_n ere_o it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o garment_n the_o stone_n must_v come_v under_o the_o hammer_n and_o see_v ere_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o build_n and_o thus_o ere_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v gospel-comfort_n it_o must_v be_v humble_v and_o break_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v make_v way_n for_o your_o comfort_n even_o while_o we_o denounce_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o preach_v of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n though_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o you_o yet_o